Copyright (c) 1993, Oogle Bird Enterprises.All rights reserved, permission granted for a single printed copy forpersonal use only. Transmission of this story in electronic form ispermitted provided no alterations are made to text, and this messageis included in its entirety.
Part 1
Bob had lived in the house for five years before he found the book.
One day he was cleaning the crawl space, for the first time, when hespotted a small brown cover under the ancient dust. It was no morethan a quarter inch thick, but was not noticeably different from someof the unevenly laid boards. He only found it when he placed his handon the flooring to brace himself, only to slide six or seven inches.
The brown little binder reminded him of the little accounting notepadshe'd seen at the office supply store. It was 5 inches wide, 7 inchestall, with no title or markings on the outside. Inside werehandwritten scrawls he simply couldn't make out in the dark of thecrawl space. So finally, after clearing the years of dust away, hetucked the book into his back pocket.
During one of his trips downstairs he dropped it onto his desk. Nowit rested in a small pile of other papers he meant to clear away, assoon as the chance arose.
The chance didn't arise that day, and by the end of the week the stackpaper had grown enough to conceal the book again. Bob forgot it for atime. When he remembered it one night, it was beyond his memory wherehe placed the book.
So there it remained; buried in papers, on his desk, for months. Bobwasn't very prompt clearing away his old bills and letters. The bookwas there waiting though, when the time came.
====
Betty was seeing Bob now. She was a pert 5 foot 6 inch beauty withlong dark hair, weighing in at about 115 pounds. Bob liked to look ather, almost as much as he would like to spend a few private hoursexploring her naked body. He imagined her firm breasts, the soft feelof her skin, and the contours of her naked ass often. But althoughthey'd been dating for 5 months, the closest he'd come was adisappointing necking session. It lasted only long enough for her topoint out the food he was cooking would burn.
She would also boss him around a bit. It seemed to him as though hisvacation with her was entirely her idea, including his paying for it.Yet they slept separately. And when he suggested that the vacation washer doing, she pointed out that he brought the idea up, hadn't he? Hewas at a loss how that happened.
If they went out for dinner, she chose the cuisine, whether he likedit or not. Seeing a movie frequently meant one she wanted to see,although it kept sounding like it was his idea. He wasn't entirelysure how it kept happening. She seemed pretty pleased with himthough, but sex was not part of the arrangement.
She also had a brutal temper when offended. He was starting to wonderif the list of offensive issues was too long to continue seeing her.Still, he hadn't had any other dates lately and she was friendlyenough for most activities.
Betty also came to his house regularly for meals, TV, and rentalmovies. Bob didn't mind much, except he'd also like some intimacy togo with the other social activities. But now she'd decided he neededto straighten up the house a bit, since she was there more often.Since he wasn't doing the cleaning, she took a hand in the process,and if he didn't watch closely, he had to fish things out of thetrash.
She would only pout and ask "what do you need that old thing foranyway?" By the time he finished explaining, it was something elsethat required rescuing from the sanitary engineers.
Bob suspected she had a permanent relationship in mind, particularlysince the cleaning assault started. When he confronted her aboutgetting more intimate, she told him "I'm waiting, soon enough eitherwe'll be getting married or not seeing each other any more. I'm savingsex for marriage. You wouldn't like damaged goods would you?" Bobtacitly agreed, but thought, I don't believe it makes anyone damaged.
She cooled to him for a while, and getting her to be sociable becamemore difficult. But when the subject didn't come up again for a while,everything returned to normal. Sort of.
During her cleaning project on his house, his desk became one of herafternoon cleaning sessions. She was sorting the papers into neatpiles. That is when the book resurfaced.
"What's this?" She asked.
"I dunno," he replied, "I found it while cleaning the crawl space.Thought I'd lost it."
"Well, here," she said, tossing the book to him, "You find it a home,it doesn't seem to belong with the rest of your papers." And so sayingshe went back to organizing, sorting and cleaning. And Bob thought tohimself, taking over my life, sigh. It wouldn't be so bad if I gotlaid out of all this. He watched her backside for time as sheflattened the sheets of paper and stacked them neatly for storage.
He looked at the book for a minute and went to the living room.Dropping into his favorite chair, he opened the book to see what wasin it. He had to turn on the reading lamp to make out the writing.
At first he thought it was gibberish. In fact, although he could makeout the characters clearly now, it was in no script or language he'dever seen before. The unusual writing was done in a neat, practicedhand, with embellishments that came from frequent use. He felt certainthe author had used the letters many times before and was accustomedto writing in small script. The book was confusing to thumb through.
After a few pages though it started to make sense, even though hecould still see only nonsense characters. He went back to the firstpage.
He translated the title page loosely in his mind, _being an effort todocument the control of response from experimental subjects_. As heread the book, he found the notes documenting symbology for a proposedlanguage to communicate thought. This lead to discussion, he thought,of some kind of experiment to pass ideas to others without speaking.When he got to the end of the notebook, he vaguely understood thesymbols outlined, but concluded the book was nonsense. He was stillinclined to keep it, but couldn't say why.
"Well, what is that thing?" Betty's voice came from the door to thekitchen.
"I think some kid was trying to write some kind of prank about theirscience class, you want to look?"
"Sure," she said walking over towards him sensually, the usual fluidwave motion her hips moved in when she walked. He still couldn'tunderstand how she could be so lithe and sexy, yet have no inclinationto arousal. She took the book and opened it to the first page. Aftersquinting and staring, her tongue lightly caressing her lips as sheobviously struggled to make out the characters.
"What language is this in?"
"I couldn't tell you. Never saw it before in my life."
"I'd say someone was doodling if it weren't so consistent and smoothlywritten."
"Well, from what I can make out..."
"What!," She interrupted, "you can read this gibberish?"
"Well, kind of..."
"Oh, sure! and I'm a monkey." She was starting to show severe signs ofmad, "If you never saw anything like it before, you aren't going totell me you can read this!" She threw the book at him and stormed outof the room. Seductively waving, Bob thought to himself, her littleass all the way.
Bob sighed. Then he put the book in a storage box in his basement,along with many other books he figured to have on shelves when theygot built. The box itself got stacked with the rest of the boxes. Andby Saturday, if Bob was asked, he wouldn't remember which.
The book had found itself a new place to hide. If a book could bebelieved to have such plans and schemes.
====
A week or so later, Bob thought about the contents of the book as hewent to talk to his boss at work about getting off friday ascompensation for extra time he'd worked last month. It never workedto ask, but he kept trying anyway.
Bob decided to try the symbols in his mind. As he walked into theoffice he pushed the idea of the day off towards his boss.
"George, I'd like some of my time back from last month. I know I'msalaried, but I keep having to work a lot of extra hours, and it'sgetting to be too regular."
"Bob, you come in it seems, every other month or so with thisrequest." The man at the desk leaned back as if thinking it over. Healways did.
"Yes, but this is getting to be the norm rather than the exception."Bob had decided to try this approach, but at the same time he reachedout with the book's symbols trying to impress the reasonableness ofhis request.
"This time I guess I agree with you," responded George. "Just letMarcy know. I'm not promising this will happen again though."
Surprised, but not certain how persuasive the symbols from the bookwere, as opposed to how George may have simply decided to reward hishard work, Bob stopped to talk to Marcy. Marcy, the secretary workingwith George and his group, made note of the day as a compensation day.
====================++
As he walked to the mens room he thought about the results of hisexperiment. It was awfully convenient, possibly coincidental. Hecouldn't be sure if something had happened or not.
An extremely attractive blond, willowy figured with her hair in a bun,and boobs, as Bob thought of them, too large for her frame andweight, was walking the other way.
Amusing himself, Bob imagined himself reaching out with the symbols ofthe book to her. Turn around, he thought, and walk to the storage roomat the end of the hall, get undressed quickly for me...
To his amazement, she smiled coyly at him, spun on her heals andwalked smoothly down the hall to the storage room. With one hand shewas unhooking her dress, the other was opening the door. Then she wasinside, and Bob was still stunned as he looked down the hall.
He warily stepped down the hall and through the still open door. Thelight was still off, so he flicked the switch as he closed the doorbehind him.
Before him, hands on her naked knees, sitting demurely atop herdiscarded clothing, she smiled, lightly tilted her head and slowlypushed her chin forward as if posing for a photographer.
Bob knew this woman. This was Fran from the purchasing department. Heknew she was married, and confirmed this again by looking at her ringfinger. Sure enough there were two rings, a wedding ring and anengagement ring. Her hair still in a bun, she looked about 28 or 29years old. Not certain how to approach this opportunity, he stoodtaking in the glorious view.
"Do this often?," He finally asked feeling more than a little awkwardand uncertain.
"I just thought it would be nice to let you see how nice I lookwithout my clothes," then she frowned, one of those little 'how didthat happen' frowns that looks as though it would be nice to havehappen again. "I can't imagine why I've never done this for youbefore. I'd be glad to undress for you any time though."
Bob crossed the room and reached out to touch her breast. Shocked andstartled she slapped his hand away. She shook an attractive finger athim.
"Look, don't touch," was her pronouncement, "You may see everythingyou want, but I'm married." She slowly got to her feet again and dida small pirouette as he admired her tight bottom, and large tits. Herhands caressed both the curve of her hips and the undersides of thestill firm breasts as she turned for him to look.
Bob suddenly felt vaguely guilty, taking advantage of a married woman.But the thought quickly passed. Bob brought the symbols back into histhoughts and pushed thoughts of being aroused towards her. He alsoworked in the idea that she would like him to take care of her arousedstate.
"unggghh," she moaned lowly. This time as she turned her eyelids weregently fluttering to half open and her tongue showed ever so slightlybetween her lips. "I think, unggh, you better help me with this..."she trailed off into another light moan.
This time as he reached out to her breast, she took his hand and ledit directly to the nipple. Fran immediately shuddered with his touch.The heat of the act rose in his groin. Her eyes, a light blue withtouches of silver, opened wide, looking deeply into his. A groan ofecstasy crossed her lips. Suddenly her pelvis began to thrust wildlyas she went into orgasm. Fran came quickly, before he could touch morethan her nipple, pulling and pinching it.
To Bob's disappointment, she was now coming down physically from hersex act. He was still rising. She folded back into thekneeling/sitting position on her clothes, panting with the look ofafter sex distraction. Another light shudder from Fran gave Bobanother strong pulsation in his groin. But he could clearly see shewas spent. He figured he could make her reach that peak again, butthought he'd like better control over the process.
He realized he didn't quite understand his new found ability yet. Hewould need to try some other way to use it before he did this again.On the other hand, he thought, Fran will make a great toy while Ilearn. He smiled. In her recovery, she curled the corners of her mouthup in an almost lecherous grin,.. almost. As one last moan seepedout, her eyes drooped and her chin strained forward again. God!, shereally responded like dynamite, thought Bob.
"Well," she said, "I'm afraid they'll start missing me soon if I don'tget back. We'll have to find a better way to do this," she coylylicked her lips looking at him, "I don't know what to tell Joe though,he won't want me to leave him, but that was better than any orgasmI've ever had before."
Whooooops, "Why do you need to tell Joe," her husband, he realized."Why don't we keep this our secret?"
She pouted. "Oh, but I can't let this stop, its better than I've everknown it could be. Besides, I need you soo bad, I don't think I can gowithout you now."
With this she virtually plastered her body to his and sank her tongueinto his mouth in one pulsating kiss, one hand gently caressing hiscrotch through his pants. This served only to remind him that hehadn't gotten off yet, and was very excited himself.
"Do you think you could take care of my...," he started, and realizedhe had a meeting he'd be late for already. He'd miss it completely ifhe continued to play. He sighed.
Instead he pushed the thoughts at her that this tryst was theirsecret, only they should know about it, and she would forget about anysexual activities with him when he wasn't around. He add the last forfear her husband might worm it out of her anyway... as she turned toleave, he ran his fingers across her breasts, down her side, andcarefully rubbed her bottom, sliding his middle finger along thecrack between her cheeks. Fran lightly breathed an animalisticgroan as she left.
Somewhat frustrated, but intrigued by this power, he slipped into themeeting. For effect he projected to everyone that he'd been there allalong.
====
That night he began to dig through boxes in the basement. If he couldfind the book, maybe, just maybe there was something to explaincontrolling subjects better.
He dug through the boxes for almost two hours before he finallyfound the book. It was as he remembered it, brown and small. He tookit up to his bedroom to examine.
The rest of the evening Bob spent studying and re-studying the book'snarration. The symbols became easier to translate, and he foundhimself thinking in terms of the symbols rather than english for theconcepts. He realized it didn't matter because he was never going toexplain these concepts to anyone. The easier it became to think thisway, the more he could feel the symbols in his head.
Finally, he looked at the clock and saw it was nearly 1:00 AM. Heneeded to work Thursday, and he needed sleep. Before going to sleephe decided this book required a good safe place for keeping it. Hedidn't want anyone else to see it or get a chance to read it.
The only other person that knew about it was Betty. Bob figured she'dshown no interest, and was confused or unable to decipher the symbols.She'd probably already forgotten it. If she ever asked, he could tellher the book was thrown out.
It occurred to Bob that if anyone found out what he could do, therewould be problems. Notorious secret agencies and spies, etc. Suddenlythis became very frightening. He had no idea who or what would wantto have this knowledge but he could imagine many people that wouldkill to get it.
He went to sleep thinking of this.
Not surprisingly, his dreams were filled with hostile agents and 'menfrom the government, here to help you'. At one point, Betty wassucking his cock and saying between licks, "now remember, I agreed todo this if you just hand over the book." He woke up startled andaroused. It took seconds to see that nobody was in his bedroom withhim.
He managed a shaky shower, dressed, and carefully embedded the bookback into the box in the basement. If it took him two hours to findit there, it would be unlikely anyone else would find it quicklyburgling his house.
He ate his breakfast with abandon, and rushed off to work.====
It was Thursday and Bob couldn't keep his mind on work. He thoughtabout the fun he'd had playing in the storage room with Fran the daybefore. He began to wonder if he could get her there again today.
He wandered by Fran's desk, but she wasn't there. Asking after her,he discovered she was out for the morning at a vendor site forcontract work. Disappointed, he thought about looking around thebuilding for another prospective subject.
After a moment though, he thought better of the idea and went back towork. Fran was someone he'd already touched. It might be a good ideato use only the subject he already had worked on before moving tosomeone else. So instead he wrapped himself in the design he wasworking up and shortly, was very involved.
After rereading a new section he'd written, he looked up and aroundthe office. Something different was going on in his mind today.
He looked an Randi, the brunette across the aisle from him. He couldsee, at least in his mind, the book's symbols moving through her mind.With a little effort he could make out her thoughts, piecemeal, as sheworked. A stream of ideas and actions melded together as Randi workedher project. He wondered if he could just block them for a moment.
As as he thought of this, he tried it. He instinctively knew whichsymbol to use and where to insert it. He realized after he'd done itthat he'd intended to behave himself until Fran was back. Well, afterall, my patience is thin today, he thought.
Meanwhile, Randi, had sat back and looked stumped. She started toscowl. The same problem kept spinning in the patterns in her mind, andevery time the solution she'd been working towards came up, Bob'ssymbol blocked it out. He grinned to himself, and withdrew thesymbol. She immediately smiled to herself and scrambled to commit thesolution to paper.
Bob remembered Randi at a party he'd had for the office. His housewas a mess afterwards, and she'd attended with a skinny bookishfellow. She'd kept that guy on a short leash all night. In fact theonly time he saw the guy away from her was when he'd gone to the can.
Bob looked at Randi closely as though for the first time. Her hair wasdown to her shoulders with decorative clips one either side above herears. Today she was wearing a trousers and blouse combination.Faintly, through the blouse, he could see a thin bra, although hecouldn't make out her nipples. Her breasts were small, but roundenough to give her more than a boyish shape. She had dark eyes with athin nose nestled between and below. Her lips were moist and smoothwith just a touch of teeth or tongue occasionally showing as sheappeared to mutter to herself.
Bob checked the time. Fran wouldn't be back yet for two more hours.Since he was toying with Randi now, well, what the heck. He startedto examine her closely to see what the symbols looked like when shethought.
He discovered there was more than one stream of thought in process.Apparently, most of the nervous system was passing symbols about. Hewondered that so many streams could run at once, but the consciousstream was the strongest, most active. He tried inserting an itchsensation into the stream from her shoulder.
Immediately, without dropping any other activity, Randi began toscratch her shoulder. He dropped the sensation and she stoppedscratching.
Now, that was something! He pushed a tickle and tingle sensation intoher nipples. He was satisfied to see them pop visibly hard under herblouse and bra. She took in a sharp breath but continued to work,resisting the new urge to pay attention to the arousal of her tits.The result seemed to enhance her state so she began to squirm a bit inher seat. A bead of sweat rolled down to her eyebrows.
Now Bob was excited. He wanted to see if her could make her orgasmpublicly without any contact. So now he reached out into her body tostimulate the nerves in her crotch. Without dropping the manipulationof her tits, he moved to a sensation from the lips of her pussy, tothe clit itself, gently increasing the strength without controllingany other body functions.
She visibly lost her concentration on the project now. Looking aroundshe saw Bob looking at her, and developed a look of panic. Her breathwas coming in panting rhythm and her hips had begun a slight sway. Sheclearly suffered embarrassment at her sudden loss of control. He sawher suppress a moan. He kept moving the sensations and increasing thestrength. He eyelids drooped, her tongue moistened her lips and shebegan to stretch her head and neck from side to side.
Randi turned red with obvious embarrassment. Amused, Bob shot her hisbest quizzical look. Her stifled moans were turning into sharp grunts.Her hand moved to her crotch. Seemingly she struggled, twisting inher chair a few moments, hoping to suppress the unexpected bodilyactivity. It was hopeless though. She gave in to her body and slippedthe hand into her pants. Bob could only see her arm go under thedesk, but he knew exactly what she was fingering. Looking around tosee if anyone else could see, Randi gave up the idea of keeping Bobfrom seeing her condition. A moment later her other hand caressed andtwisted her nipples, allowing Bob a view of her delicately red paintedfingernails.
She came with a loud thump, almost convulsively, as she suppressed asmuch sound as she could, jamming her fist in her mouth, her teethbiting down on the knuckles. The stifling little gasps and sobs thatfollowed were a delight to Bob's ears.
As she finished Randi hung her head to her chest, tucked her feetunder the chair spreading her knees, both hands embraced the deskabout 4 feet apart. She gasped in the air to stabilize her body. Herhair curtained her face.
Finally, after regaining some composure, she looked up at Bob. He wasstill watching her with an intensity given of a man who was horny.
"I don't know what came over me," again she flushed with embarrassment.
"I found that very exciting, myself. Do you have this happen often?"he asked as innocently as possible. He really didn't want to givehimself away. Looking at the clock, he realized that this had onlyused 15 minutes of the 2 hours before Fran returned. An hour andthree quarters remained. Should he take Randi, certainly not here,but should he take her, too?
"You certainly got a cheap thrill at my expense then, didn't you?!" shesnapped, anger rising in her.
"Don't blame me, I never touched you or even got close."
"Yeah," she eased back. "I guess I lost control. That never happenedto me before!"
"You have a boyfriend?, I mean do you get enough or maybe do you getexcited sensually by yourself when you aren't getting any?"
"I just broke up with John. I don't need to, um, get any, to be justfine thank you." That did it. He looked for the stream from her eyesand added a touch of excitement to it whenever she looked his way.Just a touch.
"Well, I can't figure it out, but I really liked watching you."
"Look you, I don't need you watching me masturbate at work," then shelooked at him again, and this time she half lurched. "on the otherhand..." She had that look of realization cross her face. That looksomeone gets as if seeing something they've seen before in a whole newlight. "Um, let's not talk about this now, okay?"
"Okay." he replied. "Instead, let's find a place to fuck."
"Whatever do you think I am!?," He reached under her consciouscontrols and planted suggestions to meet him in the storage room in 5minutes. "Some kind of whore? You animal , Bob, you'd better leave mealone or so help me, you'll never hear the end of this."
"Okay Randi, but don't blame me if you can't control those spontaneousorgasms. You did so well with that last one, I hardly noticed. By theway, I'll try the storage room and wait there for you."
Humiliated by her own body, she turned away from him in anger. He justgot up and walked down the hall to the storage room to wait. "You'llwait a long time," she called out to him.
Shortly after he'd closed the door, Randi came storming in. He triedto look a little surprised, after all she thought he'd been told off.
"What are you doing?," she demanded.
"What do you mean?" Again he reached under the conscious level andinstructed her body to find the clothing very uncomfortable in hispresence.
"Whatever makes you think I'd want to screw a twerp like you!?" Thatstung, but he was in control of what her body was doing, she was stillonly acting out rage at being caught in a public orgasm.
She turned towards the door. Instead of exiting though, she took offher shoes and started unbuttoning the pants.
Bob reached around her and began to play with her nipples through theblouse. He tweaked the body controls to prevent her from stopping him.Her body went loose from the arousal.
"You are making it difficult to undress, jerk. Why am I undressing?"She was startled to find her body was still not following theconscious decisions she made to avoid this encounter.
He withdrew his hands and took off his clothing, then locked the door.It hadn't occurred to him anyone would bother them, but what the heck.
"I really don't want to do this Bob." Randi continued to protest asshe fondled his now rigid manhood.
"Your lying. Now maybe since you used the term, I'll just call you awhore when we're in private."
She was clearly stunned at the abusive tone he'd begun to take. Butshe knelt down and tenderly licked his prick. Rubbing the flat sidesof her teeth along the length of it she also began playing with hisballs.
"You must be some kind of whore, or you wouldn't have come straighthere to be fucked" Bob reiterated, pushing the humiliation buttons inher head too. She opened her beautiful moist lips and engulfed thehead of his penis. Although not 'hung' as porn stars, Bob had a goodsized cock, about 6+7 inches long, but thicker than most. Shestruggled trying to get it all the way back to her throat. He couldfeel her tongue wrapping lightly around the glans as she closed hereyes and tried to vacuum an eruption from him.
Bob could feel motion build inside himself as he pressed her headagainst his cock. Her lips and teeth continued to reach for the rootof the organ, and he could see that she was starting to become arousedagain herself.
He pulled out of her mouth.
"Stand up, lean against the shelves over there." He pointed out a lowshelf that would force her into a bent in the middle position.
"No fucking way, you animal, I don't want to do this with you."
"I'm not keeping you here, by all means leave," he lied. She could nomore leave now than he could fly. She couldn't tell that though.Meekly, she assumed the position he suggested.
"Okay, but try not to hurt me." she was resigned to this performance.He had to do something to perk her up, so he planted the same ragingheat in her that made her come at her desk. "hnuhn" came moaning fromher now as he touched her. He guided his prick into her cunt whileshe clutched the shelf with her hands. A throaty, "yesssss" rewardedhis penetration. He began to pump away, slowly at first and thenfaster. She continued to "yesss" and "unngg ooooh, plleeeease" as hethrust in again and again. He reached under her as his hips whackedher ass, and found her little tits.
A sharp twist of the nipples generated another series of outrageousmoaning from his personal whore. She began to come. Her pelvis humpedas hard as it could against his manhood. She suppressed the screaminto an almost barking cough, but he didn't let up. He forced her bodyright back into aroused state by pushing the correct symbols back inplace. Already exhausted, she pumped with the adrenaline of anotherrising orgasm.
Up from his scrotum built a liquid fire sensation that he'd never feltbefore. He didn't stop pumping the liquid fire into her for whatseemed like forever. He finally pulled out washed with pleasure andjoy. That was his first fuck in almost a year.
"Happy you scum?" She was flushed with that freshly fucked look, butstill was hostile consciously about what was happening. He found thatexciting too.
"Lick me clean, whore." She shook her head, but to her own amazementwas soon carefully washing his cock and balls of her juices and hiscome, with her tongue.
"I don't know why I did this with you," she worked in between licks,"But you better not tell anyone or so help me..."
"Come to my house after work tomorrow." He answered. He simply addedthis as an unconscious command rather than justify himself verbally.This could be real fun. I gotta do Fran today too, he thought.
"No fuckin' way, bastard," she continued to lick. He was up again andpulled her face into his prick. She opened her mouth and took it inagain with a little maneuvering. Her tongue felt good working theseam on the bottom, and before he knew it, the come spurted into hermouth, and as he pulled out, all over her face.
"Now look what you've done!" she snapped.
"Hard to avoid with your pretty little whore face. Before you leavehadn't you better get dressed." She snarled in his general directionas she pulled on her pants. He walked up behind her while she snappedthem closed, and took the opportunity for another grasp at those lovelylittle tits. "You also best admit you are my whore to use, or everyonein the office will hear, and maybe several others will take turnstoo."
She blanched. "I,uh,I..." She realized she couldn't let anyone knowshe'd done this. She might lose her job. How could she have allow Bobthe liberties he'd just taken with her?
"Come on slut, you can say it. Tell me you're my property and youreally want to be my whore."
"Fuck you!" she was confused still over her bodily responsiveness.
"Tut tut, you could be in the sack with someone really repulsive ifyou keep that up."
"I'm your fuckin' whore, goddamnit"
"Not good enough, bitch." He waited, brutally twisting her nipples nowto stress the point. He could see the shot of pain/pleasure risethrough her chest to her throat. To her astonishment the humiliationwas beginning to excite her too. She couldn't tell this had been Bob'sdoing also.
"I'm your whore, your personal slut." she finally got out in a demure,half seductive, half aroused voice.
"Fine, I'll expect you at seven tomorrow. Come dressed nicely." Sheslipped away finally and Bob pulled his own clothes on. He relishedthe thought of having Randi and Fran at his beck and call.
====
He stopped by Purchasing that afternoon. Randi had been avoiding hiseyes since this morning, but he knew she'd show up Friday night. Itwas time to get Fran in line as well.
This time the blond was sitting at her desk. Her lovely lips moved asshe spoke into the phone. He could make out her nipples through theblouse and bra she wore. He slipped up behind her and leaned acrossher shoulders. Her cleavage was unstable as she moved her shouldersback so he'd get a better view. She smiled up at him and licked herlips as she spoke to someone apparently chasing a Purchase Order.
He could easily make out his control symbols imposed on herpersonality. Yesterday, he'd been pretty clumsy with the process,but today he could see more subtle paths to manipulate the responses.He spent a few minutes adjusting her view of him as her secret lover,and her assumptions about what he was entitled to do. Of course, heleft the control that she'd forget about all this when not with him.
He looked around. Her low cubical walls wouldn't hide much, but no onewas around. He slid his hand inside and down the back of her skirt,slipping a finger into the crack of her ass. She frantically lookedaround to reassure herself no one was watching, but kept talking on thephone.
After fingering Fran for a moment, with the delight catches in herbreath while she spoke on the phone, Bob decided they should retire toa more private location. He scribbled a note, 'when you get free,call me'. Before he left he gently palmed both of her breasts andtweaked the nipples, this elicited a moan she had to cover the phoneto conceal. She looked at the note and nodded.
He wanted to take her right there while she was on the phone, thosebig tits were so damned tempting, and the idea of putting her throughthe paces while talking on the phone really turned him on. He wouldwait though until she called. He went back to his desk.
Shortly the phone rang. Fran for certain.
"Hiya," nope it was Betty. "I need to you remember to get some gluefor that project I'm working on."
"Right, uh, Betty could you come by on Saturday instead of tomorrownight," he had completely forgotten their date, "something came up."
"Well, if you say so, what's doing?"
"Um, I gotta see Ben," yeah that's it, "He's going to help me rebuildthe speakers for my stereo."
"Oh." the pause wasn't too long, "Okay, be there in the morning then.Ta!" Click!
Before he could pin down when she'd come by, she'd disconnected. Shit.
He wasn't sure he wanted to adjust her to conceal knowledge of his newpets. He was beginning to suspect the adjustments should be much moresubtle than he'd managed so far... then the phone range again.
"Hello?"
"Bob, this is Fran," she didn't sound too busy to provide the servicehe needed now. "Why am I supposed to call you?"
Ooops, he thought.
"We're supposed to meet this afternoon." he waited with concern.
"Why?, I don't handle purchases for your group any more. And there'snothing on this note to indicate we were to meet."
Bob suppressed a rising panic. The symbols had failed to hold! Wait!the instructions she was given were valid when they were together! Shejust didn't see them being together right now, so of course she wasforgetting everything. He tried to reach out over to her through thephone. All he could sense was a wisp of the symbols, and even thatwasn't over the phone, it was through the building... What to do?
"Tell you what, I'll come to your desk and explain it to you."
"That'll do, bring the paperwork for whatever this is about, and we'llfigure out who should really be taking care of you." click! He'd showher who should take care of him!
"Hey Randi," he called across to the brunette. She looked up, somewhatapprehensive, remembering her unwilling pleasure that morning. "Lookafter my phone for a while, I'm going to see someone in purchasing."
She nodded. For the sake of the leisure fun of it he inserted asuggestion in her to slip off to the woman room to masturbate again,thinking of course of him. He stopped at her desk a moment, longenough to see her eyes pick up the lustful droop and her nipplesharden up in response. She looked up at him.
"Oh no," she had a bit of panic as well as lust in her voice, "Bob,its happening again" this last she whispered, but followed with amoan.
"Maybe you better go to the can for some privacy this time, whore."
She scrambled to her feet and started down the corridor. He couldsee her buns squeezing together in spasms of anticipation.
When he got to Fran's desk, she had on a pair of glasses and wasgripping a pencil between her luscious lips as she typed at herterminal. Seeing him, her eyes widened, the pencil dropped, and shereached up to take off the glasses.
"Leave them on," he told her, "they look sexy. Now, why don't you getus a nice private conference room for the next hour." She smiled,nodded and started calling the secretary that booked the conferencerooms.
While she did this Bob concentrated on another problem. He needed toimplant some code that he could use on the phone to get her attention.He did so, using a phrase that would seem to make sense to anyonethat overheard, "purchase order 002x". Fit her job, somewhat, but boreno resemblance to a real PO number.
He saw several other people working in her area now, so he would haveto wait until they reached the conference room to play. Bob claspedhis hands behind his back and waited patiently. Soon Fran's phonecalls came up with a private site.
"Mr Gunderson is out of town today. His secretary took the day offand his office is listed as available to the end of the day. I tookthe liberty of reserving it for the rest of the day..." She looked tohim for approval.
"I'll meet you there in 5 minutes." as he walked away, she cleaned upthe task she'd been working on before he'd gotten to her.
The walk to Gunderson's office took him past the women's room. Hepaused and listened. He could hear Randi clearly making herself comeagain. She was talking to herself though, "fuck that bastard, how darehe use me like that, uhnng! uhnnng! uhnng!, who does, uhnng!, he thinkhe is?...unhhnhg!! God he was good!, nnnng unnggg innna aaaaah!"
He pulled open the door and called in, "Only a whore makes so muchnoise, right Randi?"
"uhnhhg!," came the response.
He continued on.
When he got to Gunderson's office one of the other secretariesunlocked the door for him. She was familiar, but he'd no idea who shewas. Nice legs, he thought, I like the twinkle in her eyes. Behave, hetold himself, Fran will be here soon.
As if to make the point, he saw her down the hall now. She'd left herglasses on, nice touch. Her legs were visible from the knees down.Today she had on a short skirt, a fairly flimsy white blouse, and thenicest red high heel shoes. He reflected a moment on how nice Fran'slegs looked while she wore high heels. Come to think of it, she hadsome really attractive ankles too. Good choice of toy, even if he'dselected her as much by accident as anything else.
She stepped into the office ahead of him, snarling a little. "yes,this should do." With a wave of her hand she dismissed the secretary,who wandered down to the desk at the end of the hall as he watched.
"You can't have both of us you know," he heard her say. If only sheknew. Of course he could. But he was going to wait until he had thispower under complete control before he added anyone else to his toychest.
He stepped in and closed the door.
"Darling, I could hardly wait to see you again." She stepped forwardassuming perfectly her role as secret lover. "Do you still like whatyou see?" Her face smoothly adopted an approval begging pout. Hertongue licking her lips, with anticipation. She brushed back a wispof silky blond hair and sulkily drew her fingers down her neck, alongher collar bone to the valley between her boobs. Then she traced apath with her her palm over the right tit, finishing by drawing herhand down the sleek side of her body to her hip.
She stood in the middle of a large office with drawn blinds, a bigclean oak desk, and to one side was a couch suitable to the exercisethey would soon perform. The lush carpeting made the room very still.He appreciated that immediately.
He walked around her slowly, admiring her large bust, and tight tush.She stood posed for him, arms at her side palms out, elbows in. Herlong slender legs were only slightly parted, with her left knee bentas though she was waiting for a photographer.
"Remain standing like that." He felt somewhat inspired by this goddessvision before him. Her tits thrust forward so the little points andthe surrounding circles of her nipples stood out through her blouseand bra. With a single finger he reached out to the left breast andflicked the tip offered to him. The nipple rose further against therestraining cloth.
"ooohh," she licked her lips again as her eyes faded to passion.Whispering she uttered, "god, I love your touch."
"Move an inch and I'll have to punish you." Stepping behind her, hehiked up her dress to her waist. He could see the cheeks of her asstwitching from the hairsbreadth contact he'd made. Her breath caughtas he traced circles lazily on her right cheek over her panties.
"I don't like you wearing underwear when we meet." She flushed red fora moment.
"Yes, lover. I'll remember to take them off before we meet next time."He smiled at her response.
"And perhaps you should refer to me as Master, rather than Lover."
"But Bob," he waved her to silence.
"NO buts!, what I say goes, do we understand each other?"
"Yes master." She smiled but kept her stance as he had commandedearlier.
Pulling the elastic of her panties and stockings back, he slid hisright hand down along the crack between her ass cheeks. Standing ather left shoulder he could see her chin quiver with excitement at histouch.
"What do we have here, toy?" She shuddered at this description of herstation.
"My ass.... master." Her head started to droop to her chest, but sheremembered before he said anything. Her head snapped back up, but hereyes remained faded away as he touched her. He began to work hismiddle finger into her asshole. She squeaked.
"Master, no I, uh, I don't like being touched there." She remainedtrue to her instructions but a strong apprehensive look came over herface. Bob reached out with the symbols to the stream from her ass. Hecould see it in his mind, she was only receiving pain messages fromthe pucker his finger had invaded. He adjusted the stream a bit sothe pleasant sensations, which were there but blocked, became farstronger. The pain sensations ebbed completely on their own. For amoment, Bob allowed himself to be pleased with what he'd learned.
"unhh, ooh!" Fran muttered as she began now to thrust her anus ontohis finger. "God! give me more, I beg master, fuck me, I need tocoooommee...."
Still standing poised as though for a picture, Fran looked delectablethis way. All Bob had was two knuckles up her ass, yet she was visiblyshaking, having a hell of a time keeping her breasts jutting out andhands open and out at her side. He could see her legs trying to raiseand drop her bottom onto his teasing finger, as she also tried tosqueeze her thighs together to get relief for her crotch as well. Herather enjoyed the way her tongue kept trying to hang from the cornersof her mouth, and the bobbing motion her head had begun to make.
He withdrew his finger.
"Oh, pleease master, I want to come." She panted.
"Well, I think you can wait." He sat down on the edge of the couch,and listened to her ravaged breathing as she stood before him, still ashe commanded. "Undress for me, slowly."
She moved gracefully to face him and began by unbuttoning her skirt.After this dropped to the floor, she undid the buttons on her blouse,one by one, watching him the entire time. Standing before him in herBra, panties, stockings and high heeled shoes, she lifted one leg at atime to remove the shoes. Turning away, and looking at him over hershoulder, she began to remove the straps of her bra, then undid theclasp, dropping it well to one side before turning. She showed him thehuge, fleshy breasts, holding one in each hand, pinching her ownnipples between thumbs and forefingers. Awkwardly, she stepped out ofthe panties and stockings last.
"Now come over here, undo my pants and blow me." She knelt downbetween his legs and with both hands, with worshipful tendernessunzipped his pants, pulling out his dick. As she held his cock in herhand it became harder than it already had been. Now Bob leaned back asshe wrapped her lips briefly around the tip and licked the undersideof the head.
"Oh, yeah baby. That's what I need, some tender affection to my prick.ahhhh." Her mouth began to engulf more of the object of her new desireeach time she leaned forward until he had struck the rear teeth. "Openwider bitch, get it all down!" he commanded.
"MMMrgph!" was her only reply as her fingers worked the base of hisprick, and aroused his balls. She drove the cock into her throat. Wideas his prick was, this was far less than an easy task. He saw herdetermined look as her tongue finally started to wash his floppingballs and upper lip reached the root of his cock. She began to pumpup and down, three, four time, pause, pump again.
"Ungh!, Ungh!, Ungh!, " he uttered with each stroke. As his comestarted to rise in his balls he stopped her, "Up." he commanded.
Staggering to his feet he arranged her on the floor, shapely legsparted for his entry, and had her grasp her knees. He entered Franfor the first time to the sound of her groaning pleasure.
"ooohhh, god, oohh, god, oh, god!" she moaned and made animalisticguttural grunts as he thrust his meat as deep as he could manage. Shewas tight enough for him to feel a grip to her. But her cunt was alsosoaking wet by now.
Her pelvis was pulsing with his motions now as much as she couldmanage without losing him. She clearly wanted to scream as she clampedher teeth down on her hand. Bob could feel Fran's orgasm come in ashuddering quake that started at her crotch and expanded to encompassher entire body. Once she'd come though, she kept moving, buildinganother from the ashes of the last... His orgasm started to build too,and as she approached her second, his cock loosed a torrent of comeinto her dripping hot cunt. He smothered her lips with his, forcinghis tongue past hers to explore those pearly teeth she'd been lickingto entice him earlier.
She came again squealing into his mouth as he finished, poundingagainst the floor so hard, Bob was certain someone would hear andinvestigate. But he was to far gone to care about interruptions now.He rolled off and looked at this woman, glowing with joy and sexualpleasure. She struggled, staggering a bit, to her knees and began tosuck him again, cleaning the fluids off as she went. To his surprise,this made his cock rise from retirement. He enjoyed the sensations hertongue, lips and teeth gave him until he was stiff as when he firstentered her.
"Now, you will remain kneeling but lower your shoulders to the floor."He moved to his knees and worked around behind her. Juices from hercunt had dribbled down to her ass pucker, she wouldn't need much moremoisture, especially since she'd lubricated his cock with her mouth.He spread her cheeks and began rubbing her anus with his cock'stip. This aroused her a bit. Just as his finger had earlier, now thathe'd 'adjusted' her response. Bob grinned to himself.
As he pressed the head of his penis into her ass, she moaned into therug. It took work to move in, even with her help, but inch by inch heslid into her ass. "no, aaahh, no, yessssss," she groaned. "my god, Ican't believe I'm getting it up up up... mmmmunnnngh, my, goddam ass!"
He finally drove the last inch home, she lifted her head in surpriseand pleasure. He started the first pull back and she started to cryout "More, pleeassee fuck my ass, god yesss god yesss god yesss!" andhe built up the speed, little at a time.
She moved her hand to her clit and rubbed her pussy lips as well.Leaning against her right ear, she used her other hand to pull andpinch her nipple on the left side. She shuddered with orgasm, andstifled the scream for another. Bob could tell another wascoming soon.
Bob had built up to his own release by now. The heat in his loins wasstrong and rising. The pressure was pushing, and the tightness of herbutt was pure heaven. Coming in her ass with a stream of jism, hegrunted his own pleasure in thumping motions.
Pulling out was a sensation in pleasure too, his cock felt like it wasbeing milked for any extra drops left in the tip. He drew aside on thecouch, still panting, and admired the cum dripping down Fran's legs.
Fran cleaned herself and sank into the couch beside Bob. She snuggledin like an adolescent lover, and radiated an after sex joy he hadn'tseen a woman display for quite some time. Bob just relaxed andenjoyed her proximity, playing from time to time with her nipples.
Checking his watch, Bob realized the work day was at an end andsomeone might interrupt at any time. Instructing Fran to get dressed,he thought about his plans for the weekend.
"Fran, listen carefully."
"Yes master!"
"Tomorrow evening, you will find an excuse to leave home. I want youat my house promptly at 6:30 PM. Got that!?"
"Yes master." She pouted for a moment, then grinned. "My girlfriendsare having a party. I'll be gone most of the night I guess."
"Very good. Do you have any good slutty clothing?"
"I don't know what you mean, I don't have slutty things."
Of course she wouldn't he thought. "Do you own any slinky seductressoutfits? Perhaps a french maid outfit?"
"Oh yes master!" She positively beamed, her pink tongue slightlytouching her lips in anticipation.
"Bring them with you tomorrow. Tidy this place up before you leave,and remember we had a very productive meeting if anyone should ask..."Silently, he reinforced his instructions underneath her consciousmind and slipped out of the office.
He was delighted with the results of his new powers so far, now ifonly it works as well on Betty. But Friday night was going to bedelightful, possibly exhausting as well.
====Part 2 _A Weekend by the Book_ section (a)
Those wonderful, slightly chill mornings with the birds chirpingnoisily outside his bedroom window always made Bob want to stay inbed. The silky touch of his comforter against his naked legs was asensual pleasure he enjoyed almost as much as sex itself. He hadn'topened his eyes yet, and wasn't sure he wanted to.
He was lingering over the dream he'd had as he awoke, a dream in softcushioned heavens with a soft supple woman he'd never seen before.Literally an angel, wings although no halo, she'd taken him to thepeaks of ecstasy in his dream. He could remember a ledge, andclouds, but very little else. The haze of passing dream memory madeher even more attractive as his wakening mind tried to recreate thelushness of their acts together.
He finally rose from bed, and happily relished the fact of today as aholiday. Looking at the clock, he could tell he'd slept a sinfulextra half hour to almost 8:00 AM.
He leaned against the wall in the shower. The water flowed in littlewaterfalls over his shoulders, arms, and chest. This sensation alsogave a smooth relief of pleasure, while he reflected back on thepreceding day's activities. He wanted to believe it wasn't all adream, along with the angelic visitor of his sleep. He knew it wasn'tbecause despite the free fall way his life had become, he could seethe symbols. The Book's symbols. He saw the passage of the symbolsalong his own legs and arms, even the tiny streams along the surfaceof his skin. They paralleled the streams of water, glistening in themorning light.
He finished the shower knowing today would be another shining wonderin his life.
Bob dressed in his jeans and a tee-shirt, ate breakfast, and cleanedthe mess from breakfast. It was about 9:00 and he needed to run someerrands at the stores and the mall.
==========
He did some grocery shopping first. The supplies were to last him thenext week, but Bob wanted to be prepared for the possible activities,so he stocked up more heavily than usual. After he paid, it occurredto him, payment was totally unnecessary. He was glad he'd paidanyway.
After unloading the groceries at home, he grabbed his speakers,shoved them in the car and drove to his friend Ben's stereo repairshop. They'd been performing poorly for a month or so. He hadn'tmeant to get them fixed today, but his lie to Betty had to be madegood.
He went in the store from the back door. Ben owned the shop, althoughhe was the service expert as well. None of his employees could hold acandle to his talents with electronics. Ben was proud of his highschool buddy.
"Ben," Bob's friend was about 6 feet tall, 4 inches shorter than Bob,with a dark complexion and a pudgy tummy. "how long to fix these?"
"Bob! Let's see," He picked up one of the boxes, "It'll take a whileto get you an estimate, you know that?"
"Yeah, well, I've got a woman coming over tonight," he looked aroundquickly and gave Ben one of those 'manly' knowing looks, "it's notBetty and I don't want her to know. I told her you were going to helpme with these..."
"Geeze Bob", shaking his head, Ben opened the backs of the speakersto examine them, "you know I'll help if I can, but man, I don't knowwhats wrong without checking these out first."
"I know, I know. Just tell me what you can do."
"So your working on two babes at once, eh?"
"Well, let's just say I've lucked into some nice ass while Betty isstringing me along..."
"You know, if you're horny, we can work something out with Janet."
Janet was Ben's wife. Ben and Janet had an open arrangement, partlybecause Ben got off on seeing his wife with another man. Bob hadn'tliked the idea before, especially since Janet really didn't like Bobmuch. He wasn't sure why, he figured it had something to do with Bobdragging Ben off to poker games occasionally. "I know she doesn'tlike you much, but if I talk to her, she'll do just about anything."
"Actually Ben, I think I could talk her into spreading for me withoutyour help. I'm just not so sure its a real good idea."
Ben snorted out a laugh. He'd gotten both speakers open by now, andhad to step back while laughing so as to avoid damage.
"Forgive me Bob," he wiped his eyes and suppressed, badly, the hugegrin creeping across his face. "Janet would do it if I asked, not forany other reason. I've had to put up with her bitching about you."
"Oh?" Ben was curious, "What IS her complaint with me anyway?"
"She thinks you are not good enough to be my friend. She keepstelling me you haven't got enough class, you abuse our friendship,you spend too much time drinking and crap like that." Well, at leastthe drinking wasn't true.
"So?, why'd she marry you then?, you and I move in the same circles,so to speak."
"I dunno. She fell head over heels in love or lust or somethin'."
"I'll tell you what Ben. I'll bet you double or nothing the cost ofthe repair, I go to your house and fuck her silly while you waithere."
"You think so!? I'll bite, what's the gimmick? You get some film ofher doing something you can blackmail her with? Fat chance!"
"Nothing like it. I'll even get her to call you to talk while I'mmaking her, how's that?"
"Oh, man, I'd love that. I'd fix your speakers for nuthin' just forthe opportunity to watch or listen to her being humped, and you knowit. It ain't gonna happen though."
"Okay, you got it! I'm on my way."
"You sure you don't want me to call her first? She really doesn't likeyou much. I wasn't kidding."
"I don't care if she throws darts at my photo in your wedding pics.She'll beg for a repeat performance when you get home."
"Shit." was the last word from Ben before Bob left.
Bob glowed inside with the knowledge he couldn't lose this bet, andBen wouldn't be hurt by his project. Every encounter gave him extravaluable knowledge, and this would be no different.
===========
Bob got to Ben's house at 10:20 AM. The house was an old two story,fairly attractive in light blue. Bob smiled at the sight of the whitepicket fence around the yard. The house was on a corner and he'dnever quite got into the habit of walking all the way around thecorner to the front gate. He usually parked around the side by theback of the house.
Once again, he jumped the fence. Musing, he figured this was easilyanother influence effecting why Janet didn't like him as any.
He walked through the back porch door, and rang the bell next to thekitchen door. Reaching out, he could feel the symbols down thebasement. She was coming up the stairs, he judged, and had seen himjump the fence through the basement window. He could feel her anklesrise and drop climbing each step. She radiated symbols stronglyshouting 'disapproval'.
The door opened, and there, in a glorious ray of sunlight, stoodJanet. She was about 5 foot 8 inches. Her slightly auburn hair wasnicely set off by her freckles. She had a hostile frown on her plushlips and the wrinkles around her eyes show more concern than he'dremembered being there. Dressed in a sweat suit for house work, hecould only see some of her curves he had admired in the past. Heknew her chest was larger than her frame would suggest, and herslender legs rivaled those of the best dancers. He was somewhatcurious as to the color of pubic hair in the past, and figured he'dfind out today for certain.
The moment taken up by reflection passed. She began an irritatedpout, and brushed back her hair.
"So Bob!" she spurted out. "To what do I owe this visit? I know you'reaware that Ben is at work."
He stepped past her, and he spoke, "I know, just came from his shop. Inever did find out why you let him work there, since you guys have allthat money from your father." She followed him to the living room,where as Bob recalled, there was a perfectly comfortable lounge chairwith a phone on the table next to it. Excellent, he thought.
"He needs to work, to keep his hands busy, you know that." snarling.
"Yep," he grinned lecherously, "keeps his hands off you, I'm sure."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"I made a bet with Ben, that I'd seduce you today."
She stared dumbstruck at him for a minute, then laughed hysterically.Bob just waited, knowing with his new talent, nothing she did wouldstop him from taking her. She finally collapsed in the chair, andcalmed herself a bit.
"You know, even if you had any chance before," she still giggledbetween words, "you couldn't do it now that you've warned me. Youmight as well leave now."
"I don't think there'll be a problem. Before you know it, you'll wantme in you so bad you won't care about the bet at all."
"You're pretty sure of yourself for someone so full of shit." shecrossed her arms over her chest, allowing him some view of the curvesconcealed by the sweat shirt. "You are beginning to get me pissed, andbelieve me, that ain't gonna help a sorry little sot like you getanywhere." She grinned in a sadistic manner, "besides I've screwedjust about everyone else Ben knows, at his request I might add, and hehas never, thank the heavens, asked me to do anything with you. If hedoes, it will be the first and only time I refuse. It might be thegrounds for our divorce, happy though he makes me otherwise." It wasclear she thought she'd stung him.
Bob finally started exerting some changes in the thought streams herbody was using. As he laughed back, he insinuated the tendrils ofpleasure up through her thighs and along the back of her neck.
"I think you will shortly find your opinion unreliable, even for yourown judgment of your own actions..." He reached directly to the nervestreams her groin used and slid the symbols in that caused sexualheat to rise from within. "Shall we get started or would you like todeny your own body's lust a while longer?"
She twisted head to the side a bit, gritting her teeth. "How do youexpect me to be aroused by such a lousy approach?"
"Actually, I've suspected for some time you want me. You always reacthostily to me, but I always suspected you want to cajole me intosexual action with you. Ben may have his desires, this struck me asone of yours." Of course, he knew she was being aroused by his mentalmanipulation of her nervous system, but he wanted her consciousness tobelieve she'd simply suppressed her desires.
"You're nuts," by this time he'd sent a few tingles through her cuntlips, and clit, she was twisting in the lounge chair trying not toshow her arousal, "you are imagining things.
Bob began to undress. His penis was nestled, retracted, in amongst hisballs. As the hanging silence became more pronounced, he knelt beforeher, and pulled her running shoes off. By now, her head was lollingback and a few drops of sweat were rolling off her forehead. He couldmake out the pale bottom of her chin as he rolled her sweat pants downher legs. "Unngh oooohh," she loosed the groans with reluctantacknowledgment of her heightened state of arousal. Her panties, apale pink frilly pair, wet and smelling uniquely of woman, came offthrough his administration next.
"I can't, aahh, be so, eeaa, so hot, gggnnn, hot from arggggg, arguingwith yyyaaahhh, you.... oh god yes" he was gently tickling the lips ofher pussy with his fingers. He had a fine view now of her lusciousslender legs, which were stretching out to point the toes in pulsingmotions. "ggnnnnggoooood, oooohhh mooorre"
He lifted the sweat shirt up over her breasts. Delightfully, hermelon sized boobs were unencumbered by a bra. The lovely freckles,so attractive on her countenance, also graced the pale skin of hertits. He could almost see little circles form by the little dotsas the two orbs bounced and wobbled from the motions Janet was nowmaking.
"Lift your arms." She did as instructed and he pulled off the top overher head. Her hair, fell through the neck of the sweat shirt, almostin slow motion, gliding across her smooth, naked shoulders. He felthis own arousal as his prick began to stiffen.
"Oh Bobbbb," she had now yielded to his physical advances. He strokedthe nipples of one tit, watching it grow to attention as he suckedthe other nipple into his mouth, teasing it inside with his tongue."oh yessss, suck me, suck suck suck... me" her lithe fingers strokedthrough his hair, smoothing the errant strays while pulling, andsinking his head into the breast he was attacking. He blocked theorgasm he saw developing in her, coming mostly from the stimulationof her breasts.
He had a call to make first.
"Mmnnph!," he pulled back against the pressure of both of her armsnow. God!, she's strong, he thought. "pick up the phone, call Ben."
"Unnh, don't stop. don't don't." she muttered, apparently at the brinkbut unable to breach the barrier. "why, inuhhhh, call Ben? just fuckme, oh god please fuck me...unng.."
"Don't you think he'd like to hear you coming?" He clamped his fingerand thumb tightly on her nipple, twisting sharply
She fumbled, and between grunts and moans, managed to dial thenumber. She strained her eyes open and closed as the other end rang.And when the voice answering was not Ben, she struggled to suppressthe sounds her throat was forcing past her tongue.
"Hi,
"Hello,
"Here," she panted as she held out the phone, "he wants
"Bob!?, Bob!?, Bob!?"
"Yup," Bob had to exert a measure of self control to keep frombreathing heavily into the phone, "she's hot to trot, ready forfucking. How would you like me to take her?"
"I don't believe,... never mind! I don't care, I just want to hearher while she's coming!" Ben responded.
"Okay, you listen, she'll hold the phone to her throat..."
He handed the phone back to Janet. Obedient to the instructions, shepinned the phone where the receiver would pick up every throaty soundshe loosed.
"Okay Janet, since Ben hasn't got a preference, and you're so convincedI can't get in your pants, how do you want it?"
"Oh Bob, I uh uh uh, I'm sorry, uh uh uh, fuck me Bob, fuck me! pleasefuck me! god!! fuck fuck fuck, pleeeese."
He worked himself up into position to enter, and in a single lunge,thrust the length of his cock deep inside her. "OooooooOH!" was herimmediate response. As he thrust, he let himself come pretty quickly,a fountain of come flooding freely through his prick. He kept poundingto her thumping grunts and slowly released the block on her orgasm,causing her building heat to rise higher still.
"YESSSS!, YES YES YES YES, oh FUCK SHIT FUCK GOD!" she screamed,completely without restraint as the sensation drew her on. In onefinal screaming pitch, she pounded up and down so hard, he thought thechair was creaking louder than it should. She released completely withan ear piercing primal scream.
She lay panting frantically on the chair as he stood up. She wasclearly used up, needing to recover before she could even speak. Thesweat dripped into a puddle on the chairs arms, head rest, back andelsewhere, competing with the puddle of sexual juices by her ass.
"Hello? Hello?" squawked from the phone. Bob picked it up. Janet wasin no condition to do so.
"Ben, you still there."
"Goddamn, I wet my pants." came Ben's voice calmly as though he'ddropped a screw driver.
"Well, you lose the bet lad."
"I guess so, who'd of guessed."
"Talk to you later."
"Later." and the phone clicked as Ben hung up.
Janet just sat there, eyes closed, panting, helpless before him. Bobenjoyed this view and toyed with her hair while he stood beside her.
"We'll do this again won't we Janet?" She opened her eyes and lookedat him with astonishment. Gulping, she straightened up a bit.
"I h-h-hope so. I'd never would've thought you'd be the best sex I'dever had. I want more, but I'm burnt out."
"There'll be another time." He began to dress.
"I'm sorry about the things I said... stay, we can screw again in alittle while."
"Its okay, like I said, I think you were using it to build sexualtension or some such shit."
"Yeah, well, that was the best fuck I can remember." Still naked shewalked to the kitchen with him. "I want to repeat the experienceoften. Ben won't mind, honest."
"I know, gotta go now." With this Bob turned and embraced her in hisarms. He kissed her passionately, as she returned the kiss with hertongue caressing his lips.
Bob was pleased, he'd only controlled some of her physical reactions.Not at all like Fran, whose mind was completely adjusted to meet hisdemands. Nor like Randi, who he'd taken over control her body withsome reaction control. Now with a little work he could manipulatewomen without bending them into entirely new personalities.
Somewhat satisfied that nothing could go wrong now, that his talentwas beginning to grow. He drove over to the Mall, there were a fewmore things he'd need before tonight!
====
The mall was full of mothers with children, college students whodidn't have classes or were cutting, and the odd couple here and therewith a day off. Bob was concentrating on getting to the book store,when something jolted his reverie...
There was a very attractive young girl, although as he looked sheappeared to be older, sitting in front of a shoe store. She had longblack hair, a clear complexion, and was thin but not bony. Whatsnapped him loose from daydreaming about screwing Janet washer intensity as she watched women walking by...
Bob sat down across from the Shoe store, pretending to check hispurchases. He reached out with a tendril of thought to probe her. Hewas curious. Taking out a pen, he slipped into her subconscious andfound her name and address. This information written down for lateruse, he made an effort to monitor her thoughts.
For a moment, he could see through her eyes as she appraised thecurves of a woman walking by with a stroller. This was new! He couldfeel her salivating at the idea of sucking milk from the new mother'steat. He could sense the arousal in her loins and found that hismanhood was straining in response to her lust.
Knowing he couldn't get his chores done, and explore this hot littlelesbian tart, he double checked the address he'd written down andpulled his tendril of thought back.
He got a second surprise...
Someone was frantically trying to hide their mind, and doing a poorjob of it. He'd never of noticed, but for his little probe activity.Bob began to seek out the consciousness trying to hide. It waswandering the mall, but he couldn't tell where...
{who??} came a symbol from this mystery person, {not them?}
Bob, stunned that anyone else knew the symbols, much less couldmanipulate them, paused before responding.
{I am learning} he tried to be somewhat evasive. Worried about thereactions of others to his experiments, it didn't seem a good idea toexpose himself either. {why do you hide?}
{hunters!, you can be found, be careful} and the other mind modifiedit's concealment, vanishing from Bob's inexperienced probing.
Someone else slapped out at him with an entirely unsubtle probe at hismind. Pulling back into himself he displayed a set of surfacethoughts about shopping. Hunters?, what hunters? Telepaths withhostility towards other telepaths? It was a shock to learn there wereothers who knew the symbols. He decided caution was in order.
Bob's consciousness slipped down inside himself. He filled out theartificial consciousness he left showing, so telepathic probes wouldn'tdetect him. This probe was pure energy though, no symbols apparent.Could the phony him pass if whoever looked closely?
The probe passed, Bob allowed himself an internal sigh of relief.What he'd done seemed to have worked. He checked the artificialpersonality he displayed. He was certain it was untouched. Hewondered who the phantom he'd communicated with was, but was relievedto avoid the 'hunters'.
In an unhurried manner, watching anxiously for the 'hunters', hecompleted his errands. He still couldn't keep from shaking somewhat.
Once he was back on the road, he couldn't resist speeding. He had toadjust a cop to ignore him as he drove past. Just another price ofthe fun he now enjoyed.
====
"Hi Ben."
"Bob!"
"Speakers ready yet?" Bob was still shaking. He wasn't used to theidea that other people were looking for him, as a telepath that is.
"Hey bud," Ben jibed, "Screwing Janet give you a case of nerves?"
"Naw, close call on the highway." Bob lied. You don't have thetalent, you shouldn't know about it, he thought.
"That was one intense phone call by the way. Ran home for an hour andwe had a quickie on the kitchen floor." Ben lifted the speakers frombehind his work desk. "Funny thing though, Janet seemed let downafterwards..."
"Aw, she'll be okay. Twice, so close together, probably just a case ofstamina failure."
"Well, you musta given her some work out, she was still naked in thekitchen. Said she was feeling kind of limp. It was great for methough."
"Heh heh, thanks for fixing the speakers, Janet was real fun. If youdon't mind maybe she and I can...." he let the thought trail off. Itwouldn't do to have Ben think he was too far gone to appreciate a goodfuck.
"You bet. I'd like to watch though, you know what a thrill I get outaseeing her get laid..."
"Right, sure. When the opportunity arises, I guess."
====
As evening approached, Bob felt much better. He realized the'hunters', as he thought of them, could never get hold of him if theycouldn't spot him. Everything was cool again, he thought. He'd justhave to be careful to keep up a good front. He'd have to look at theBook, to see if any other telepaths are mentioned. Specifically hewanted to see if he'd overlooked any reference to hostile groups, orsome kind of association of telepaths.
He pushed it to the back of his mind for now. He wanted to be readyfor his private party. So he went back to clearing away the livingroom's clutter and straightened up the bedroom. This was going to bean interesting evening.
====
When the doorbell rang promptly at 6:30, Bob rushed to open it. Therewas Fran, and as he'd come to expect, she was striking sexy poseswhenever opportune, as if the photographer would snap a picture at anymoment. Mostly this showed her bust line and hips to great effect, butthe coy come hither looks she shot off were most effective.
She walked in as he directed carrying a large and tattered shoppingbag. She stood in the living room for a moment, gathering in theview, neither approving nor disapproving. Bob closed the door andwalked up behind her.
"Oh darling, um, master, I've looked forward to this all day!" Shehadn't of course, but she didn't know that. Bob adjusted theinstructions he'd given her to allow her to remain in secret loverpersonality while in his home tonight. He reached around her andcupped the undersides of her tits. They were delightfully round andsoft. Clearly she'd successfully removed her underthings beforecoming. He fingered her nipples and licked the back of her neck.
She cocked one knee up a bit and began to squeeze her thighs in tostimulate her groin. "oh, master, oh please yes." He stopped after afew moments, to her obvious disappointment.
Lifting the back of her skirt, he was pleased to learn that she'dgotten the panties off too. Rubbing her bottom he slowly slipped hismiddle finger into her asshole. "Eeek!, aaahhh..." Startled at first,she allowed herself to relax and accept the intrusion.
"March as I lead." he began to direct her by his finger to thebedroom. Each step was arousing her more as he finger fucked her anuswith every up and down motion. Her face took on a flushed color andlittle gasps came after the first few steps.
"You brought your uniform?" He removed his finger. Disappointmentrose again within her. She apparently was expecting to be well fuckedfirst thing. She'd have to wait.
"Yes master, a beautiful maids outfit. I've worn it once before, butJoe didn't really care for it."
"Put it on, I'll be in the kitchen." He turned and left her, wantingto be surprised at least a little bit.
A few minutes later as she came into the kitchen, he turned and wasextremely pleased.
She wore a frilly top blouse with red cups under the breasts, onlybarely covering her nipples. Tightly, the white blouse clung to hermiddle and a black little skirt fluffed up stiffly, lace patternedfrills underneath showed her upper thighs adorned with garters. Herlegs were decorated with skin colored stockings with the seam in theback straight as an arrow. Her ankles were adorned with a white laceloop and turned, ever so lovely, in the high heels she wore. Similarlace wraps adorned her wrists, displaying her hands and fingersnicely. She'd removed her wedding and engagement rings, probably toplease her lover. A delightful touch, that added enormously, was thejet black choker around her neck. She pirouetted for his pleasure.
"Good. Now set the dining room table for two. I'm having Randi overfor dinner. We'll probably fuck afterwards. You will be serving us."He could sense the anger rising in her. Why should she share himwith anyone! Then he could see the resignation, as she decided she'ddo anything for her secret lover. Interestingly, she began to twitchwith excitement at the humiliation of having to serve his other loverdinner. She also seem to reflect on how much better a lover she mustbe, to be able to accept this role from him.
"Yes master." she meekly said.
Amazing, he thought, I didn't even plant that stream in her toaccept... I think. Aroused himself, he had to struggle not to takeFran immediately.
She began to work on setting the table, a difficult task in the outfitshe now wore. Watching her move in that outfit, he thought, was onehell of a reward in itself. The motions showed off her flesh withgrace, and her poise was such, Bob could believe she was aroused justfrom being watched.
Fortunately the doorbell rang again. He answered the door to findRandi, as he expected.
She was beautiful. She wore a red, ankle length, shoulderless dress,that accented her smaller breasts and the incredible curve of herhips. Her hair was waved slightly, and the red lipstick was glossyenough to accent the light pucker her lips were displaying. She waswearing black high heels, and an ankle bracelet glinted briefly in thewaning sunlight.
A cloud of confusion and irritation hung over her as he waved her in.
"I really didn't want to come, you know. I just had to see if thisstupid lack of control is something that happens only around you!" Shestomped into the livingroom on 3 inch heels without the flowing gracethe dress suggested. He figured he could work on that...
"Oh, I love it when you're angry. Do sit down, our servant for theevening will have dinner ready soon, I'm sure..."
"Our what!? Oh, your not going to embarrass me in front of a stranger,you know! I can just leave right now!"
"Nothing of the sort. You know Fran. Fran! Come in here please."
In walked the lovely, willowy blond, displaying herself in her maid'soutfit. She capped her entrance with a delicate curtsy, almost slidingher breasts free from her blouse on the bounce.
"Yes master?" she put out with the sexiest breathy voice she couldmanage.
"Dinner is on the stove and in the oven. When the timer rings, thechicken should be ready. Set out the food, and call us in. Bring us aglass of wine each, please."
"Will that be all master?"
"Yes Fran, that will be all."
"That isn't our Fran, from work I mean!?" Randi appeared a littleshocked by Fran's appearance. But her eyes had lingered on Fran'slegs and ass as she wandered back to the kitchen.
"Oh, she likes performing this little role of hers. Don't be alarmed.We will have dinner, chat for a while, and see what happens."
Randi opened her lovely lips, but rather than speak, she just lickedthem. Bob recognized the reaction from the girl in the Mall. Hehadn't expected Randi to have that response. Oh ho!, he thought,maybe I know what became of the old boyfriend.
Fran brought the wine in, and Randi's eyes didn't stray from her. Shefinally looked at Bob again after Fran left the room.
"If you like, I'll let you eat her for dessert." He tested thewaters, deliberately avoiding monitoring her thoughts.
Stunned, Randi looked down at her lap. "I don't know what you'retalking about!" Her voice was much smaller, and somewhat broken up bythe attempt to reply immediately to his insinuation. Her hands wereclasped, palms up in her lap, and looked sweaty. He knew he hadappraised her reaction correctly. Before the conversation continuedhowever, Fran called that dinner was ready.
Sitting down to candle light, being served by the attractive blond,and eating dinner with another woman that would be at his commandlater, Bob felt a certain contentment. Satisfaction and comfortsettled in while he ate the food Fran placed before him. She strokedhim with those lovely boobs whenever she could work around his side orback. While she did this, he slipped a suggestion into her mind thatshe do the same for Randi.
Fran, consciously trying to please Bob, now began to perform the samelittle enticing movements against Randi. Bob watched Randi's eyes popwide open at one point when Fran dipped her cleavage low so Randicouldn't miss it. Randi's tongue explored her own lips and seemed tohave no active control while her eyes followed Fran around the room.At one point, she brushed her own breast as Fran rubbed up against herback.
Bob's reactions were astounding, he couldn't keep his prick down whenhe saw Randi's behavior.
Fran did well serving the salad, main course, and the cake he hadbought. She made every step to and from the kitchen an excitingluscious erotic treat as well. But after she cleared the dessertdishes, he had her bring out coffee. He was looking forward to beingawake for some time yet! Once the coffee was out, he looked at a veryhorny Randi sitting opposite.
"Still hungry?"
"Well, no, dinner was very good, thank you." She remained pensive, andsomewhat ill at ease. Bob was delighted, this was all very exciting,influencing his state of arousal.
"Very well, Fran come in here."
The blond bounced into the dining room quickly, almost coming out ofthe weak restraint of her blouse.
"Yes master?"
Bob got up and moved behind Fran, turning her to face Randi. Her bodymoved longingly at his every touch. Looking over Fran's shoulder, hecould see Randi lick her lips, and struggle at restraining her ownreactions. Fran tensed a little as she realized he might use herthere before this other lover, but relaxed again, determined she wouldshow herself the better choice.
He reached for the back of her neck, with his palm arched, he lightlyfelt the smooth skin around to her chin and slipped a finger into hermouth. She took the finger and sucked it with worshipful motions,licking the air behind as he pulled away from time to time. Bob couldsee her eyes were closed in passion. He glanced at Randi, who by nowhad her right hand up to her mouth, the knuckles of her forefingersucked between her lips, the white of her teeth showing against theskin. Her desire to participate was very clear.
"Come into the living room, both of you." He directed, as soon as hecould draw himself under control a bit. "Randi, you take the largerchair, by the bookcase." He slipped his hand under the diminutiveskirt Fran was wearing and grabbed a handful of cheek to guide her infront of Randi, back about 3 feet. Randi, lost in her own lust,simply did as commanded. He was delighted that he'd been able to avoidany further probing, and adjustment to fulfill his desires so far.
He slipped his hand past Fran's anus and pulled back on her crotchwhile pushing forward on her shoulders with the other hand. "Ommph!"she spouted as her hands grabbed the arms of Randi's chair and sheleaned over displaying her bountiful chest to the elegantly dressedwoman beneath.
"Good. Now Randi, since you've been enjoying watching Fran's titsthroughout dinner, you will arouse them for me."
Shamed by her body's hot desire, Randi began to reach up for thosegifts Bob was giving her. She began by unbuttoning the blouse Franhad so tightly wrapped around herself earlier.
Fran was helplessly trapped in this position, the strain on her armsnoticibly caused discomfort, but as Randi started tracing the shapesof Fran's huge tits by the tiniest finger traces, a sigh of delightescaped from within.
While Randi was exploring, Bob dropped his trousers, kicking them andhis shoes aside for now. His view was enhanced by the great mirrorover the mantle of his fireplace. He also reached out to see throughRandi what she saw and felt. As he did this he could feel the growinglust raging in her and saw the tip of her tongue wrap itself aroundFran's nipple. Fran let out a solid low moan. Bob stepped up behindher. He lifter her skimpy skirt to expose naked ass and pussy. He slidhis cock straight into her cunt, by now soaked with vaginal juices, tothe hilt.
"gnnn! ooohhh god!" he could feel her clenching her teeth with thesensation of her nipples being aroused from one side as he plunged herdepths from behind. Unable to do much more than wobble in placeagainst him, she pressed back whenever she could. The high heels shewore made this task less than simple.
Bob blocked her orgasm, as he had earlier with Janet. He let itbuild. The streams of pleasurable arousal grew, but failed torelease. "unh unh unh" she throbbed rhythmically, pulsing as hecontinued to pound her cunt and Randi got more enthusiastic with hertits. Randi bit down hard once, eliciting a great "ggaaawwddddyessss!" as Fran lurched with the strokes. Fran's head was now shakingwildly from side to side, tossing droplets of sweat left and right asshe strove to reach the plateau... which Bob finally allowed,unlocking the stream for her. "AAAHHHHAAHHHHHHHHHH! GOOOOOODDD!FU..." and she went from total animal screech to whimpering littlegirl slowly through the orgasm.
No one could say how long she had been in a state of orgasm, but whenshe was done, there was just a shell of child, leaning against thechair. Bob carried her to the other chair and sat her down. Still inher maids uniform, Fran looked a little like a broken doll.Checking she was actually still there and breathing, Bob cupped herface in his hands. She smiled, but didn't open her eyes.
Bob turned back to Randi. She was virtually drooling, gulping withdesire and anticipation. Her hands were rubbing across the fabric ofher dress, over her breasts.
"I'll do anything you want," she breathed seductively. He knew he hadher hooked, more than controlled. "I'll be your whore," she went on,"anytime, just help me, uh, please, I want to cum like that!" sheended in a stammering whisper. He could see her shudder lightly ashe approached her.
His cock, wet from Fran, was still standing erect. He stood by theside of Randi's chair.
"Darling Randi, I think you can start by cleaning Fran's juices off myprick."
"Yes, er, should I call you master too?" she spoke directly at hisprick, now in her hand.
"Eventually, maybe. Tonight you are my date, Fran is being ourentertainment, a toy for both of us to play with." Randi was wrappingher lips about the tip of his cock, "a toy for your pleasure too. Butyou will be my Lady, an exceptional consort for this night."
She was delighting in tasting the juices Fran covered him with, hecould feel the passion in her lips and tongue. As she began divingagainst his groin, the flood of energy built in his balls, surging torise above the base of his organ. He felt her slide further towardsthe root of his stiffness. Her teeth digging gently against the bodyof his cock. Pulling her head harder against him he unleashed atorrent of cum down her throat. Remarkably, she sucked harder toswallow what he'd delivered. When his release ended, he stood backappraising her appearance.
She licked her lips clean, clearing every drop of the hard won semenfrom her chin, she was still unquestionably squealching her own desireto orgasm. She had given over to his control, he would let her comewhen she was ripe, improving the inevitable orgasm beyond her normalexpectations. She was obviously certain of this.
Drop and give me fifty, he chuckled to himself. Oh, the enticingthrill of having two such lovely toys, all to himself. Well, hecouldn't leave her quite like this all night.
"Go in the bedroom, get your underwear off. Then we'll make a shorttrip out. You will enjoy yourself, I'm sure."
Reluctantly, knowing she'd now have to wait for her anticipatedrelease, she stepped down the hall. Bob turned to Fran who hadrecovered enough to watch the end of Randi's administrations to hisprick.
"Clean yourself up. I want the kitchen clean by the time we get backand yourself in pristine condition, prepared for our leisure."
"Yes master," she managed, still hovering about the plateau she hitwhen her orgasm ended. He sensed she'd gotten a thrill from the useRandi had made of her, he'd expected no less.
He put his pants back on, finishing the knots on his shoes when Randicame back out. Her makeup straightened out, she had taken on theappearance of someone set to go to the opera. She had turned hercurvaceous assets into a work of art.
"Before we go, why don't you go in to Fran and feel up her cunt? Youmight feel better for it... if all goes well, I'll let you use herlater as well..." She flashed him a wicked lustful glance, andstepped into the kitchen.
"Yipppp!, oh mistress!" He heard while he found his keys and wallet."unnnh!, mmmmph!" A few more muffled moans and sighs were followedby an "oh please!"
Momentarily, with a satisfied grin, Randi stepped back in. Herlipstick was slightly disrupted, but she seemed gloriously pleasedwith herself.
She fixed the makeup again in the car.
====
The two of them went to a few dance places he'd used to visit,trolling for dates, before he'd met Betty. She danced impeccably. Heteased her, making her dance with several other men with verbalinstructions to make the tiniest of come ons to them. Randi obviouslyfelt a little humiliated, but also found each act of humiliation to beanother inch forward in her arousal.
He, for his part, danced with as many other women as he could entice tothe dance floor. Some of them never noticed his hands cupping theirbreasts. Some did, but didn't want him to stop.
But after a few hours, Bob took Randi back to his home. She was nowso hot, she figured the doorknob looked good. He told her to use Franto get her relief, when they got inside.
As they entered, Fran stepped up with hot cocoa.
"I thought you'd like something when you got in, master."
Bob took his cup, but Randi set hers aside. In moments she had pulledFran to the floor, plunging her tongue into the other woman's throat.
The temporary servant was moaning herself at this assault like advanceand began to feel Randi's curves through her dress. Shortly it wasFran who had rolled Randi over and was thrusting her tongue down thebrunette's throat. Gasps of pleasure worked free from both women.Bob was very pleased with the turn of events.
Randi and Fran allowed him to interrupt. After pointing out thebedroom would be much more comfortable, he watched as they scrambledto the other room together. He slipped the orgasm block into both ofthem, and went down the basement.
Shortly he'd found the book and went into the living room, sitting inthe same chair he'd had Randi in earlier. Sipping his drink, helistened to the stream of moans and begging "fuck me, please, oooohh"sounds from the bedroom. His vicarious pleasure was about to begin.He'd planned this since he saw the little tart at the mall.
He reached out to feel the two women, entering into the streams Randiwas putting out. He could feel her lips brush the nipples of theother woman. Her heat filled his loins, the pleasure and pain of thenips at her own nipples flooded his chest. He could feel the fingersinvading her cunt. He sensed the dripping fluids dribbling down herlegs. His own pelvis lifted and pulsed in rhythm with hers. Franbecame pinned under her, as she thrust her groin into the blond'sface. Clearly the blond was easily as far gone by now, as Randi dugher tongue between Fran's cut lips, the fluids flowed into her mouth.He could feel the twist of Fran's fingers, reaching Randi's tits.
Bob released the block on Randi's orgasm while he was inside her mindstream, wallowing in the symbols spelling out the thrusting surge. Hefelt her muscled contraction tightly, again, and then again, and onceagain. He was certain he was wet in exactly the same way. Then heslipped into Fran's stream of consciousness, feeling a similar punchof pleasure rising in her/his groin. Randi chose the moment to lungeher fingers into Fran's cunt, several, maybe an entire fist. Fuck!,god that was good, he released Fran too and she went screaming, atthe top of her lungs, over the edge.
Releasing the probe into the women, Bob relaxed. Oh shit, he lookeddown. He'd orgasmed, messing his pants and his chair. Howembarrassing. Planning hadn't foreseen this, he decided.
====
He cleaned up the mess. Looking in on his toys, he saw they'd fallenasleep, cuddled in each other's arms.
Very well, he thought. I'm pretty well burnt out anyway. Time tocheck out the book. He began to search for references toorganizations of telepaths, hunters, anything. It was 2:00 AM when hegave up. There were no clues to anyone, not even the original author.He virtually had the Book memorized now.
He finally put it away again.
Thinking about the two women together, his cock rose again. Heslipped in next to Fran. He woke her with a shush...
With Randi still asleep, he had Fran suck his cock, lubricating himwith her spit. Turning her around, he arranged her on her knees onthe bed. Her head next to Randi, her shoulders embedded in a pillow,her ass jutting up at him. He spread her cheeks. She made a smallwhimper of joy, and he shushed her again. His cock worked its wayinto her ass slowly. She bit down on the pillow. He plunged in andbegan to work up a rhythm. Fran grunted a pleased sigh. He pumped andfelt the flood coming again. His groin squeezed the liquid firethrough his prick one more time for the night.
Randi slept through everything this time, even Fran's screaming orgasm.
And then he felt spent. Fran dripped with come, and he watched herwaiting permission to get up. With hesitation, he had her gather herthings and go home.
He gave Fran a farewell kiss at the front door, and intimately drewhis fingers over each breast and her cunt before she departed.
====
He woke up Randi, telling her to go home. Randi seemed reluctant todepart. She wanted to stay for more of his special treatment.
"Don't worry, we'll get together again, soon."
"I'm prepared to move in, if you'll have me." she whispered.
"You want Fran, not me." He knew what brought out her heat, she'dmissed it all along. His new talent had helped see through her thinveneer.
"Yes, but you gave her to me tonight. The whole thing wouldn't haveworked if I'd tried to pick her up myself..." Her eyes begged him formore, both the humiliation and the control over other women. "Butshe is only one woman. You are a treasure chest of unbriddledsexual pleasure."
"So you think you want to be my whore? You want me to pimp women foryour use?"
"I'd pay for what you've given me, er, master." with this sheannounced her servitude.
"You will pay. You'll find that if I own you, I'll used you often.I'll think it over. Go home."
She pouted at him, but left as commanded. He watched her car driveaway in the darkness.
Clearing away the mess in the bed room, he collapsed into a solidcrashing sleep.
He dreamed of being 'hunted' by predatory villains, wielding ray gunsand carrying manacles. The terror woke him, but he managed to drop offagain, repeating the nightmare a few times...
Betty would visit tomorrow.====
Part 3
_A Weekend by the Book_ section (b)
Saturday morning, a dreamy semi-spring day crept up on Bob. Hemanaged to get out of bed anyway. He knew the morning would give himlittle time to get chores out of the way...
Bob could feel the detergent powder against his skin after putting thebed clothes in to wash. The odor of sex had turned sour during the night,and he had felt obliged to get his house into a more pristine conditionbefore Betty showed up.
Randi had left her panties and bra behind. He felt like a teenager,finding forbidden fruit. He was going to stow them away to return later.As he did, he noticed her fragrance had remained on the lingerie. Hehesitated for a moment, then put them in a plastic bag in the crawlspace. He didn't think Betty would explore there.
Musing, he considered the practicalities of Randi moving in as his slave.Although she volunteered, he didn't see any practical means of keepingher in line without 'adjustment'.
Not that he was bothered by the power he had over her, but it wassomehow more enjoyable when she *had* to cooperate withoutmanipulation.
Not that he'd ever be able to explain to Betty.
He turned on some music, an old Beatles album. About the time he heardthe line "she came in through the bathroom window..." the doorbell rang.
====
Betty was in the study, working on an art project. Sometimes when shecame over, it was to make use of the extra space his home afforded. Shelived in an apartment about 30 minutes away, so while convenient, itwasn't exactly a trip she would make for only one purpose.
She realized that if she'd done this Friday night, she and Bob wouldn'thave any time together. She was somewhat pleased that the speakerswere fixed now too. She brushed something off her slacks.
Maybe, she thought, maybe Bob's the one. A real keeper, the 'Man of mydreams'. He'd stopped pushing her about sex lately too. This was a 'GoodThing' and to be admired, since it meant she could control that sillyactivity if they ever got married.
She dismissed the whole stream of thoughts for now, since, after all,marriage is a serious topic. She was still having fun with Bob, not readyto be completely serious yet.
She struggled to straighten out the mat she had cut for her art.
====
Bob, in the other room, smiled to himself after eavesdropping on herthoughts. Controlling sex was a trivial issue now that he could slip anew chain of symbols into her nervous system.
He was satisfied with reading her mind at the moment. The time wouldcome to strip her of the misconception sex was silly. It just wouldhave to wait.
"How long is a china man?" he called to her.
"What?" he'd gotten her attention.
"When are you going to be finished?," he shouted. "I've some yard work todo, but I might need to run some errands too."
"Go ahead, I could be a few hours. Then maybe we can go out for dinner!"she called back. He shuddered, wondering what type of culinary horrorshe would foist upon him this time.
He stepped out to the garage, getting the lawnmower out. Soon, he waslost in the numbing vibrations, watching the clippings that escapedthrough the gap between the housing and the ground. He contemplatedthe fate of these small clippings.
====
He could feel people around him.
Betty, most certainly. But across the street he could sense the kidsplaying on the swingset/kid fort behind the house. He could feel thecouple next door, working separately on household chores. Twoteenagers were hiding behind a garage making out. Mr. Graenspin twoblocks over had a whale of a hangover.
The drivers of cars passing by sent out mixed signals of braking,accelerating. The mailman was frustrated by sorting the goddamn mailfor the twerps in 352, but he was looking forward to delivering to thatdivorced Mrs. Lansing. A bicyclist was staring at the tire before himrolling along the road.
The rolling murmur of mind voices started as a trickle but was startingto roar. It was building to a shouting crescendo! Bob dropped to hisknees, clutching his hands over his ears and scream, at least he thoughthe did. The book had done this! He hadn't expected to hear everyone atonce!
Seal them out, seal them out! The alien thoughts were pounding at thegates of his mind... he had to stop them. When he could work in a fewthoughts of his own he imagined a curtain around his mind. He drew itabout that thing which was 'Bob' and closed in underneath.
The mass of minds quieted. He could still feel the plundering assault inthrobbing waves, a little like the water of a shower pushing the curtainback. Realization dawned that his range had steadily increased and wasundergoing another enormous growth. What he needed was some kind offilter, a bubble, some kind of shield he could selectively see through...and as he thought it, the shield began to form.
He found he was kneeling in the grass. Certain the entire crisis hadlasted less than a handful of seconds, he continued to kneel, pantingfrom the released pressure. It would pass, but the exertion of fightingoff the effects of his power left him weak.
He had only a few more passes to make with the mower. He foughtthrough it tenaciously.
====
He'd gone in the bathroom to recover. Betty, who was still diligentlyworking, wouldn't disturb him in here. She seemed to respect someactivities as sacrosanct.
He stretched out in the tub, fully dressed and leaned back. There must bea suitable way to relax after that experience. He thought his head wouldburst like a bad scene in a horror flick.
The best relaxation he could think of was sex.
Well, with Betty here, that was out for sure. Then the glimmerings of aplan came up from the cellars of his mind.
Testing his control of the shield he'd constructed, he looked in on theneighboring couple. He couldn't remember their names, but he could findout as he slipped into their minds.
The woman was easy to find. He was getting used to exploring women'sthoughts...
She was taking a breather, sitting on the edge of her bed. She wasn't badto look at, thought Bob, seeing her in the mirror through her own eyes.
Her brown/blonde hair was styled into a fluffy perm. Her face withoutmake up was attractive, high cheeks, narrow nose, expressive mouth,with a round, smooth chin. Her body was athletic, not real busty, butcurved and rounded at the chest. From what he could make out of herlegs, she was sculpted nicely there too.
The decision came upon him, he wanted to make her, right now! It wasjust a matter of how to go about taking her. Thinking of his remoteexperience last night with his slave toys, the plan continued to grow inhis mind.
He insinuated a control over the woman, making her wait at the edge ofthe bed.
Seeking out her husband, Bob slipped his consciousness into the man. Hesuppressed the other man's self into a sleep. Bob looked at his newhands, rough and callused from physical labor.
He saw he was in the man's workshop, and had been running a lathe. Hecut the power to the device. It took a little searching in the man's headto sort out the layout of the house. In short order he was at the door tothe bedroom.
Before him, sat his lovely wife. Whoooops! Boy, did the native mind'sthoughts crept up on him. Bob sat beside her inside this other body,turning her towards him for a light lip brushing kiss. She dropped hereyes.
"Oh honey, it's the middle of the day..." Bob tickled the nerves to sendsignals of mild arousal through her back, legs, arms and neck.
"I'll try to make it as though we've never touched before..." he whisperedinto an ear he had lifted a wisp of hair away from.
She silently acquiesced to his advances.
Kicking his shoes off, he laid her back over the freshly made bed. Sheset her arms above her head and allowed him to sink his tongue into hermouth. Their tongues wrestled. Occasionally, he sucked one, then theother lip between his own, striving to created the physical sensationshe could feel she craved. With fingertips afire, he traced the musclesof her neck. He followed the same path afterwards with the tip of his,er, her husband's, tongue.
After a moments pause to contemplate her engrossed expression, hecarefully unbuttoned the first of her blouse's buttons. The skin exposedby this was treated to a gentle nibbling by his lips. Tactile sensationsflooded outward from each spot he touched. He could feel the surge ofexcitement radiating within his own, er the other man's, body as well.Another button, another worshipful engagement of skin. He undid thethird button, exposing the clasp of her bra. As he finished the skin toskin communication this time, he undid the bra's clasp, but stayed hishand from curling back the clothe.
By now she was squirming with luxurious joy. It was quiet, she, unlikehis other recent conquests, was remarkably silent in her repose. Whenhe pulled back the sides of her blouse, she began to pull it off herself,but he stopped her. She allowed him to roll her sleeves down from theshoulders one at a time, and as he did, his lips and tongue came toexplore the newly exposed skin. She finally release a single low moan.
Bob reached across with a sliver of thought an magnified the sensationfor her. He could see within her that she no longer had any control overher responsiveness.
Speeding the process a bit, he pulled her shorts away, leaving her cladnow only in a partially opened bra, and her panties. Edging a hand downinto the back of her panties, he brushed the backs of her cheeks. Theyclenched together under his hand beginning a hip motion of incredibledelight to Bob.
The nameless woman before him watched his own motions as he strippedhimself of the clothes he'd worn into the room. Moving on her own, shecupped his erect cock, a fairly normal size, in her hands and performedsome of her own worshipful contact touches. He lay on his back and shebegan to trace her tongue all over him, with sensual little nips at hisnipples.
She tossed the now useless bra aside and putting her two slender legstogether, she slid the panties off over her knees, ankles, then toes. Hecould see the panties were drenched. Undressed, the view of her wasglorious. Her pussy hair was short and curly, forming a vase shape overher crotch. Her tits were little more than an handful, with erect pointingnipples begging for attention.
He reached out to caress them. She slipped her lips over his prick. Thetongue gently tickling the head of his prick, she took little nips at theskin along the length. He was surprised how agile she was at this. Thenshe vacuumed the entire length right down into her throat! He strainednot to come yet. She began to turn this into a serious problem, diving upand down a few times, pausing, then repeating the performance.
On one of her thrusts, with penis lodged deeply in her throat, he loosed atorrent of come. He could make out the swallowing muscles on the sideof her neck.
She sat up and smiled, licking any remaining drops from her lips. Therewas a self satisfied, somewhat superior look on her face.
Not to be completely outdone, he turned her on her back and lifted herhips. He started nibbling at her thighs, creamy soft on the surface, strongand well exercised thighs. Working his tongue amongst the folds of skinbetween her legs, he rapidly found the little boat her slit enfolded into.There at the apex, was the knob of flesh he was seeking. Bob added alittle stimulus to the already twitching nerves, a surge of pleasantsymbols tickling in amongst the others her body already was producing.
Holding her hips up, he worked around so his host's balls hung over
her face, her knees resting on his shoulders. This exposed her ass topenetration by his fingers. Feeling the apprehension at her ass beinginvaded, he found the symbols in the nerve stream were countering thegentle brushes his fingertips were making. He eased the pain symbolsout of the stream, and suddenly the arousal increased accordingly.
With the backdoor open to his gentle touch, he lubricated his fingers inher cunt to a growing stream of quiet suppressed moans. He continued tolick the lips of her cunt, but began sliding first one, then two, thenthree fingers in passed her sphincter.
To his delight she was trying to press the fingers in deeper. By now shehad found his cock hanging before her face enticing. He was beingsucked, nibbled and licked back to stiffness.
Finally, hard again, he stood on the bed. Continuing to hold her hips upoff the bed, he entered the darkest cavern she held. He pressed his hostscock into her anus until his balls rested, nestled between her asscheeks. She, lost in her new sensations, went into overdrive.
She pummeled her ass against him, seething with desire to suck the restof him into her rectum. He reached down and began to brutalize hernipples, now raging with a sensitivity to the surge of pain/pleasure thatdrove through her tits to her throat.
"Gaaaaaawwwddddaammmnnniitt!" she burst out from her throat with allthe pent up lust contained in their actions. "FUGMEEEEE!" as she workedthrough the wild thrashing and to her climax.
He pulled out of her ass and entered her now steaming pussy. Wet andsurging, her muscles squeezed the invading prick, causing anotherspreading ejaculation. He was able to unleash another flood, enough sothat the new made bed would require changing again.
"unnnghh..." he muttered. Looking at the doll like woman before him, he sawshe was wasted from her exertion.
"You never made love to my ass before, sweetheart." she whispered inoblivion.
"I told you it would be as though we'd never touched before..." He let theman, his host, collapse. He planted a memory of this pleasant experiencebehind and looked up at the shower curtain. Oddly, his own body felt aliento him on returning.
This time Bob hadn't messed himself. He was completely thrilled at theremote control sex he'd orchestrated. He felt refreshed from theexperience, not burnt out. And Betty was still working away downstairs,none the wiser...
=====
They'd ended up at an Italian restaurant. It was a well hidden place namedLorenzo's. The checkered tablecloths covered small tables crowdedtogether in such a way as to prevent two people from sitting back to back.
He ordered the Fettucini, she ordered Linguini in Clam Sauce. While theywaited for dinner, the waiter had left bread sticks for them.
He wasn't feeling very talkative, so Betty had let him be so far.
He watched with interest as she picked up her bread stick, slipped it intoher mouth and pulled the little seeds off by pulling the stick out of hermouth. She had to repeat this several times to get all the seeds off. Thenshe'd turn it around and work on the other end.
When she found several seeds remained, he found, she began to use herlittle pink tongue to wet them down so they'd pop loose.
The images of bread sticks licked seductively, plunging them in and outof her sweet lips, left his manhood strained against the crotch of hispants. He determined it would be a bad time to stand up.
She was as deep in thought as he and was, as he watch, closing her eyes,and opening her mouth a fraction of an inch. He found he could spot herteeth closed lightly on the tip of her tongue when she did this. Itinfuriated him to know she insisted on waiting until they got married toshare any real intimacy.
He wondered if she knew about the little turn on motions she made, or ifit was all just a part of her mannerism.
And wondering was the same as acting, for in an instant he had a threadinto her mind.
She was considering the wisdom of having expresso after the meal. Sheknew it would keep her up most of the night, but she liked the strongcoffee flavor after pasta. She could tell Bob was tense, but why, sheasked herself.
He had been fine around the house, she thought he was developing somereal talents for property upkeep. In fact when she'd gotten to his housethis morning, the kitchen was spotless. She could almost believe he'dspent much of the evening cleaning last night.
She enjoyed having him treat her well. This dinner was excellent,although she really should have insisted on the Thai cuisine she wasmore interested in tonight. He hadn't quite allowed her to manipulatethe decision as smoothly as usual. Somehow she miscalculated hiswillingness to yield to her wants and was surprised when he hadn'tgiven in when she agreed to Italian. The ploy had always worked before.
She would make him take her to a movie. This would help both of them,she decided. He'd lose the tension he was displaying with a nicedramatic romance movie, she was sure. The care and feeding of Bob, shethought, I'm becoming the expert.
Annoyed, Bob withdrew the thread. He should have realized there was noconscious effort to be sexy, seductive or mildly enticing on her part.She was above such things in her own mind. A touch manipulative, butshe wasn't aware of those little sex cues she sent out in body language.
Maybe he should re-evaluate the relationship with her... no, he shouldjust modify it a bit. He grinned.
Betty took this as a sign he was perking up. There was no way for her toknow how this would change her life...
====
They were at the movie. It was some poor excuse for an artsy dramaticromance. He was bored.
If only the flick had a touch of humor, rather than drowsy monotoneconversations, he might enjoy it. He liked romance, even tear jerkers,but not painfully dragging ones. The only thing worse would be watchingnothing but TV commercials for two hours running.
So he began to scan the near vicinity for interesting minds to explore.
A narrow trail of thought wandering the neighborhood almost escapedhis attention. Not really thought, but in the spectrum he saw thesymbols in. It was narrow and straight, a bright beam of thought energy.But Bob couldn't sense any symbols within the path, rather maybe hecould. It looked like a simple imperative demand for a subconsciousresponse, a sort of feedback ping.
Watching it closely, Bob concluded it was traversing a circle, not unlikea radar. He traced back towards its source, but the closer his own probereached for the source, the harder it was to dodge away so the beammissed him.
A quick jab at the heart of the beacon gave him a view of three mensitting with a stack of electronic gear. He pulled back just in time notto come in contact with the beacon... Could these be the 'hunters' fromyesterday's encounter?
He jabbed out and back again, trying to pull an impression from one ofthe men. He no sooner established contact than it was over. Therewasn't any way to learn from this without being trapped in themysterious beacon. Where were these guys at least?
Then the beam stopped sweeping. He could sense they had locked ontosomething. He pushed in again to see what he'd found. Tapping into thesenses of one of the men he found himself looking on as another pulled awirelike helmet over his head.
"Probably another guy, figured out he was telepathic, screwing anythingin skirts he can find." he heard a voice.
"That or some jerk, just taking things away from other people. They getthat way when they figure out no one can stop them. Usually, theproperty branch can pick them up just by following the weird policereports. You know, 'I lost my car- I gave it away, but I don't know how orwhy', some Sparks got no imagination."
"Yeah, but it can go for months without one of the creeps popping up."
"The naturals are rare, ya know. You ain't gonna find large numbers ofthem."
Bob realized the man he had probed was a trainee and the explanations
were for his benefit, so to speak. Two great coincidental events!, the telepathpopping up just now, and a newly indoctrinated trainee to delve for info.
He dug in for information from this man. These were the 'hunters', hewas sure. They were trying to find telepaths. No big surprise so far. Theyworked for some kind of super secret research project. It was vague,vaporous even, the mystery source of funds and the authority behind theproject.
"My god!, its a woman!" One of the hunters exclaimed. "There aren't manyof them at the institute. The White Coats always wants another to study,we may get a bonus!"
Suddenly interested, Bob determined this woman was one telepath thatwould slip free of their net. First, with speed he didn't know he couldmuster, he traced down their scanning beam, finding the woman.
{Flee, conceal your talent!} he sent.
{Who} she radiated {where are you?}
{hunters follow} he threw out cryptically {they'll catch you.} Hepulled her home address from her mind before slipping back to thehunters.
He quickly realized he'd made some kind of error, there were all kinds ofalarms going off. The trainee was fumbling with a small electronicdevice, trying to get it over his right ear.
"hurry, we can't let her know anymore than she already does!" The otherman was helping the trainee. Suddenly, there was no one there for himto read. Three lumps of emptiness he could feel but couldn't penetratehad taken the place of the hunters he'd been watching.
Allowing himself to snap free, he found his constructed defensepersonality had escorted Betty back to the car. My, he thought, it's niceto be able to do two things at once.
====
Back at the house, he invited her in for a cup of Java. It was rarefor him to do this, but not unusual. He knew she'd insist on tea though.
"Oh Bob, I'd love to come in, but how about tea rather than coffee. It is somuch better for you at the end of the day."
She swept into the kitchen to start the water. Her hips moving with agrace he'd admired before, but now he knew for certain how unconscious itwas on her part.
He only turned on the one lamp by the window. And he settled into hisfavorite chair to wait Betty's return. Tonight he was determined to havehis coffee. He slipped a suggestion into Betty, the first he'd ever made toBetty, that it would be a nice treat to make coffee for him this time. Thathe'd be more malleable to her manipulation if she did something for him.He could see her mind fight against the idea, eventually yielding before itdespite counter arguments from within her psyche. Egocentric little bitch,he reflected.
She came out of the kitchen with two mugs.
"Surprise, I made your coffee anyway, but don't start a habit of drinkingthis stuff at bed time, I won't stand for it!" She announced, presentingherself as the authoritative decision maker. It was time for this tochange, he decided. He made a small adjustment, a little series of symbolsto magnify the importance of his opinions in her mind. To back it up, headded a little program to make her question her own decisions wheneverthey affected other people.
"Actually, I believe a cup of coffee is superior to tea late in the evening.Helps keep you alert for those end of the day thoughts."
"Yes, yes. I suppose you're right." She confirmed smiling at him as thoughher agreement was natural. She curled up on the floor, about six or sevenfeet away from his chair. He watched her hover over her tea, sipping itreflectively. Her head was bent slightly, and with the angle exposed tohim, he could make out the lines of her muscles and the supple skin fromher hair line to her shoulders. Her hair, draped as it was across hershoulder, reached to her lap.
He realized his reluctance to adjust her was fading, knowing just how selfcentered she was. He was tempted to turn her into a little nymphomaniacand set her loose in a football team locker, but no...
Bob put aside the coffee mug, and sidled up against her on the floor.Startled, a bit, she looked up at him.
"Yes?" she spoke, as though the presidential debates was underdiscussion.
"Shhhh," he whispered. Bending his own head forward, he made a first,almost puritanical kiss on her lips. He followed with a second, lessreserved entry in the same place. She allowed his tongue entry, butdidn't make any motion towards improving the embrace.
Leaning his forehead against hers, "come on Betty, open up a little bit,enjoy some tenderness."
"Bob if this is leading to another discussion on sex, you can just forgetit right now!" He teased the nerves of her pussy and clitoris a touch.From below he could see her body was already pushing a strong desireup from the waist. He was stung by her venom, not the words, andanother discovery, that she was suppressing the heat herself from someunconscious source.
"Relax a bit Betty." he commanded twice, with his voice and also withthe now all too familiar symbols from the book. She eased back,emotionally.
He put her mug aside, still within reach. Then pulled her face gently tohis own, giving the best kiss he could bring from within himself. Shereluctantly cooperated, but didn't display the same passion.
He began to seek out the source of resistance from her mind.
Tracing back the streams of suppression into her unconscious, he foundthe image of a little girl and a towering woman. The woman wasshouting about the evils men do, the horrors of submitting to sex, theterrors of marriage, men must be controlled! He recognized the littlegirl as Betty. Who was the woman though? she only bore a superficialresemblance to Betty.
He formed an image of himself next to the little girl, staunchlyreceiving a continuous lecture.
{who is that?} he whispered to her.
{That's mama, she knows everything.} replied the child worshipfully.
{Oh} He began to form another image of the woman, right next to thefirst one. She began to lecture on the evils of self righteous behavior,failure to live your own life, trying to run the lives of others. Hegrinned. It might not be consistent to apply this debate to him, but itmight diffuse this fear Betty had of sex.
He hoped.
Slowly at first, but more quickly after a moment, the towering womenbegan to shrink and the little girl image began to fade into a moremature image, more like the grown woman he knew.
He withdrew from her unconscious, and was pleased to see her body wasbeginning to respond to the lusty necking session.
It was time to take the next step.
He pushed her onto her back, and began to shower her face and neck withlittle kisses and love bites. Her lovely hair splayed out behind her head.He brought a hand along the expanse of her shoulders, and drew it downtowards her breast.
"Please, Bob, don't" she whispered, following with a slight whimper ashis palm drew over the nipple. "oh!"
He concentrated on caressing the underside of her chin and neck withhis lips while he teased her breast with the most whispered touches.
"oh, Bob, I, I, I shouldn't. I can't, aaah, oh no."
"You are overdue, little child, and you will find no better man to yield tothan me." He allowed himself a touch of ego for the moment.
Watching her face, he began to unbutton her blouse. She turned her headaway, a tear, from confusion, drew a line across her nose.
He reached under the blouse to feel her tit. He was still massaging overthe fabric of her bra, but the nipple had become erect. Taking the tipbetween his forefinger and thumb, Bob rolled the nipple tighter.
"Ooooh Bob." Her hips had begun to writhe against his legs. She let outanother reluctant moan.
He stood up slowly, lifting her in his arms. She draped her arms over hisshoulders, around his neck. She burrowed her face into his armpit.
"No, Bob, no, please let me go home. I can't do this."
He ignored her plea.
He carried her to the bed, placing her on her back. She looked away as hestripped off her blouse and bra, but moaned whenever he flicked histongue around her nipples.
She was still putting up a week resistance as he undid her pants anddrew them off of her glorious legs. He always did get a thrill fromadmiring her well turned ankles. So he spent a interval providing ateasing tongue lashing to those newly exposed appendages. Shewhimpered and sighed, apparently uncertain what to expect.
He stepped out of his clothes, and lay alongside the nearly naked woman.She didn't exactly refuse his embrace as he re-initiated the explorationof her lips an mouth, but she wasn't enthusiastically joining in either.
Bob slipped another little control into her, pushing the hesitancy aside,pulling her excitement forward. She started to make a few affirmativeactions on her own. Her hands started to trace across his chest,exploring the handful of curly black hairs, discovering the shapes of hisnipples.
He reached for her crotch, finding her panties were still in place. Theywere skimpy, and showing a little age, holes in places near the elastic.He hooked his fingers in them and ripped them away, eliciting a startledgasp from Betty. Smiling, he worked his hand down between her legs andcupped her womanhood.
"Bob, this is, Bob, we shouldn't, Bob" she was muttering, barelycomprehensible.
She wasn't aware that she no longer had any choice. Even if she resistedfurther, he had determined what he'd adjust, and how, to enforce hercooperation. This didn't prove necessary, however, and she plastered herbody against him, plunging her tongue into his mouth.
Disengaging his mouth, entering her cunt with a finger, gave her awicked, possessive look.
"Want it, or not, Betty, I'm taking you tonight. You will be myproperty from now on." she pouted at his pronouncement, "You willremain my chattel, and you will agree before you leave."
"But," and she loosed a groan of unadulterated lust, thrusting against hisfingers, "ooooh Bob!" He could feel the wave of lust washing her insides,and along with it a sense of shame over her lost control.
Bob reached inside the bedstand drawer near at hand, pulling out acondom. He'd gotten these yesterday just for Betty. He knew shewouldn't be on the pill, but he wasn't going to let her escape hispenetration tonight.
"Watch now, you may be asked to do this for me later, and you wouldn'twant to make any mistakes." She watched as he rolled the latex mittenover his erect penis, licking her lips anxiously as he did. He wasuncertain if she was worried about his entry or getting it right later.
"Oh Bob, your thing is so big." Her eyes were open as wide as he'd everseen them.
"Cock, Betty, say cock, or prick, or penis, or meat, or tool, or... Well,Don't call it a thing, not ever again."
"Oh!" her eyes were wide open at the tone of command in his voice.
"Spread your legs now, wide enough to let me get my body in between."
She pulled her knees up towards her shoulder, craning her neck to seewhat he planned to do. He moved his cock along the tender lips of hercunt, teasing her a little. She gasped out a sound of mixed surprise andpleasure, followed by little panting noises. Her hips seemed to try toreach for him. He started to push into her recessed opening.
"Aaaah, Bob, I forgot, aaaahh." He paused a moment, to let her speak.
"You see, Bob, I've never, I mean, you know."
He smiled, "I already know you're a virgin, Betty." Her eyes showed he'dunderstood, and she nodding affirmatively. Then he inched his way in,pressed against an obstruction he'd never encountered before in sex.She was his first virgin, although he was determined she would be onlyhis first. She squealed in sharp pain as the hymen snapped. After a fewmore strokes though, she was in ecstasy again.
"ooooh, Bob!" was followed by incoherent moaning and an occasionalwhimper. He took his own time, because he liked watching the series ofpleasure/pain faces she was making.
His come started to flow internally. His eyes clenched he pulsed as thetide of orgasm leapt within and erupted from his cock. She screamedwith delight from a wrenching orgasm of her own.
Probably, he reflected, her first and only so far. She came down from itquickly enough, still panting from the physical release.
He rolled off and out of her. He patted her thighs before he got up todispose of the cum filled condom.
"On Monday, you go to your OBY/GYN and get a prescription for the pill sowe can do this any time." he announced. She simply nodded, and curled upin pleasant repose.
====
He had gone to the bathroom. She was grinning at him when he returned.
"I made that pretty difficult to get to, didn't I." she was trying to re-establish some kind of control. He could tell, and wasn't having any.
"As I said earlier, you are now my chattel. My personal property. Do youknow what I meant?"
"Not entirely, but I'll be your property if you'll be mine," she offered,trying to entice him to relinquish some of his control. If she'd made anoffer like this two weeks earlier, he might be making wedding planswith her right now. She was still egocentric, and he had already laid theprogram in place for her change in attitude.
"No, I think you will become my pet. A sex slave and lover. My propertyto use or dispose of as I will. You behaved very badly making me listento you whimper that we shouldn't screw. Now I think you need to bepunished."
"But," and he could clearly see in her hesitation the internal questioningof her own views and justification of his. Her shame at the behavior shestill thought of as slutty also rose. Who better to punish her forenjoying sex than Bob. "ohhh!"
"Why don't you take the cover to the laundry, right now, and get theblood you dripped off?"
"But Bob, it's midnight!, I've got to get home or I won't get any sleep!"
"You're staying the night. In the morning, I want bacon and eggs, say anomelet, ready by the time I get out of the shower."
His change in demeanor had her stumped. But she apparently felt hisassertions were appropriate. She folded the cover into a mass she couldcarry and took it, stark naked, to the laundry downstairs.
He turned down the sheets and allowed himself a short nap while sheworked.
====
Bob felt Betty watching him with tenderness.
She had the cover folded on her naked lap as she sat on the edge of thebed. He could sense within her a thought he hadn't planted intentionally.She had developed an obsession for him. Seeking inside her the source ofthis obsession led him back to the source of resistance he'd dissolveearlier.
Instead of the towering mother image before the little girl, there wasnow a towering image of himself speaking to the grown Betty who wasvirtually worshipping at his feet. The image was telling her she washis property, she had to do as he said.
He withdrew the probe and opened his eyes. Well, he thought, interestingthat she needs an internal governor to keep her content. Now that she'srid of mommy as a moral monitor, she'd selected him instead. Goodenough for now.
"Put it over the bed and get in. I want to sleep now." She nodded andslipped between the covers. He felt her nestle her bare little tushagainst his flaccid organ. He reached around her to cuddle her, cuppingone of her tits in his hand.
Shortly, he slept again.
====
He awoke, finding Betty with her eyes open. She didn't seem to want tomove, since he still had her wrapped in his arms. She smiled as his eyesconnected with hers.
"Good morning." she whispered, as though the neighbors might hear.Little did she know, the neighbors were likely to be too busy with eachother to care if she stayed overnight.
"Mmmm, yeah." He untangled himself from her and looked at the clock."Well, I gotta get up. You can make breakfast, just the way you are."
Her face fell the tiniest bit, but perked right up again.
"Right away!" she zipped out of the room.
Bob took another slow, sensuous shower, enjoying the water's warmth.He got himself thoroughly cleaned up, shaved, and dressed. When he gotdownstairs, Betty had managed, even naked, to get the table set, makethe omelet and bacon he'd ordered last night, and clean some of theassociated mess in the kitchen. Good girl, he thought.
"May I get dressed now, Bob?" she inquired. Her dark hair was ticklingthe top of her ass, and where strands of it dropped down the front, italmost slipped into her delectable little pussy.
"Ah, no, I'm enjoying the view." he muttered, wondering if he could holdhis urges back until after he ate. She shrugged and sat at the other plateshe'd put out.
He added some salt and pepper to the omelet, and began to eat. Shewaited with her hands in her lap.
"You may eat too, I wouldn't want you to go hungry." She gave a wantonlook at him and began to dig in.
"Now, this week I expect you to start the process of moving in here. AndI don't want any little nonsensical garbage taking up too much space, socheck with me if you've any doubt what can stay."
"Oh, really!, I can probably move everything in by Wednesday!" She wasnow rather gleeful as she attacked the bacon. He hung on every glimpseof her pink tongue darting for the corners of her mouth.
"And you'll help Randi move in too." he added. The seemed to shake herlike a thunderbolt!
"Who?"
"Randi, another sex toy I own, a lot like you, only I think she likesgirls a bit."
Apprehension overtook the naked girl, she was suddenly trying to copewith the concept of sharing him, and possibly fending off the advancesof a predatory lesbian!
"She's very nice, I assure you. The two of you will get alongfamously." He added, watching her struggle with his evidentlysuperior opinion against her childhood trained fears. He threw insomething else to get her mind on something else, "I'd like you totry harder to wear sexier outfits around the house too."
"Okay Bob, if you'd like that, I'll see what I can do."
Soon he'd finished eating. He pushed his chair out and watched her cleanthe plate before her.
"Since you are being so helpful this morning, you'd better take care ofanother little detail right now."
"Oh, what...?" she looked puzzled. He beckoned her to him.
She had the same sexy walk without the encumbering clothing although,he felt, some concealment added a touch to the effect. She stepped tohim and brushed her hair back over her shoulders.
"Kneel down." still puzzled she did, "now you are going to blow me."
Shocked, she shook her head with terror, as though he was about tothrow her to wild tigers. He grinned.
"You will do this for me, but since you are frightened, why don't youtell me what scares you about going down on me."
"I, I just couldn't take your th.., cock in my mouth! Its dirty! and,er, disgusting..." He eased each of her fears aside within her, asshe mentioned them. Taking control of her volitional muscles he beganbringing her lips to his prick. He pushed the control to the point herlips opened and that favorite little pink tongue he liked to watchsnaked out and slid across the head of his organ. Gawd, that feltgood.
"I,
"You'll do it, and probably find you like it." a fact he was sure of,although he didn't enforce this enjoyment on her part yet. "Open up abit."
Taking the head into her mouth she rolled his cock between both setsof teeth. She was still somewhat repulsed at this demanding method ofentry to her body, but she was showing determination to please Bob.
"Eventually, I will take your ass too. You should get used to the ideathat I will take you whenever and where-ever I want. Agreed?" Hepulled out to let her speak.
"Oh, uh, yes Bob, any time, any place." She dove into her new taskwith energy, if not experience. He relented a little, opening thepaths of symbols that would allow her enjoyment while blowing him.She became more enthusiastic, almost immediately. She found any looseedge or surface on his prick to reach her tongue around. He startedpulling her head towards him, starting her retching from theautonomic response of gagging. He allowed her to pull back torecover. While she did he moved her hands for her to wrap around hiscock, she got the idea quickly and massaged it until she could gether lips back in place around her new project. He thrust towards theback of her throat and allowed his orgasm to build.
"I'mmm commming," he admitted as he pushed towards the back of hermouth. She looked concerned, but as his semen lurched from his penisto her mouth she closed her eyes and swallowed. Pulling back, whilehe was still coming, some of his come splattered over her face.
He settled back, enjoying the post orgasm buzz.
She reached for a napkin. He stopped her hand with his. She lookedquizzically at him.
"You will clean up after breakfast without removing the semen fromyour face. This will serve to remind you who you belong to. Then youmay take a shower and dress. Get to work."
"Yes Bob." she responded.
"One more thing."
"Yes?"
"When we are alone or with my other sex toys, you will address me as'master'." She looked down, as though this was another slap in theface. But he could feel the humiliation bringing heat to her loins. Itwould wait, just as he'd waited months before taking her.
"Yes master." was the simple reply.
He zipped up his pants.
====
"Hello?" came the woman's voice on the phone.
"Randi, this is Bob."
"Yes, Bo..., er master?"
"I want you to start the process to move in here, you will find Bettyhere this afternoon. She will give you a copy of the house key." "Oh yes!,I mean, yes master!" She'd certainly turned, he thought. "One otherthing. You don't touch her. Do you hear me?"
"Yes master."
"She will have as much right to tell you what to do as I do, at least fornow, do you understand?"
"Um, yes master."
"Bye." Click.
====
About noon, the doorbell rang. Pretty quick for Randi to get here,thought Bob. Since Betty was in the shower, he knew she hadn't steppedout to get anything.
At the door was a tall woman, about 5'11" wearing a dress suit in gray.She had very short brownish hair, almost as if it had been shaved offand had just grown back in enough to look presentable. She was slender,very busty, and had attractive ankles showing above the flats she waswearing.
"Hello." she said in a deep throaty voice. A whiskey tenor perhaps.
"How may I help you?" he asked. The temptation to reach out and probethis stranger was strong, but he resisted.
"May I come in? The institute knows me by face and may have searchersanywhere."
"The what?" He replied, stunned by the implication that she had foundhim, rather than the other way around.
"At the mall Friday, you diverted them away from me. Please?" Shewaved her hand inwards.
Bob stood aside, letting the other telepath into his home, wonderingwhat her story was.
====Part 4
***** Public Service Statement ***** The following story contains a 'scene' with a lactating woman. This is at least in part because of the number of responses I received from a number of readers who caught the mild hint in an earlier entry of _The Book_ series. Apparently many people share this particular fetish, although it is not a simple task to attain the experience. In part, this is because women who are nursing may or may not let the kid's father nurse, but a woman would need a very special relationship to nurse another woman. Them's da breaks. A few items of interest on nursing mothers... ** A MOTHER NURSING HER BABY IS NOT EVEN REMOTELY SEXY ** If she is nursing her baby, she is feeding the child, not posing for someone's fantasy. It is hard enough to nurse an infant, don't make it harder on any woman you happen to see in the middle of the act. Ignore it, look the other way, or even better, treat it as a natural act- the same as walking or talking. Do not annoy someone trying to raise their baby properly. More mothers are nursing children on the recommendation of doctors for a simple reason. It's healthier for the baby to nurse. Doctors in the US will acknowledge the child's first 3-6 months should be nourished by nursing. There are a reasons it is healthier for the baby, including the biological-chemical signals from the mother's immune system to the baby delivered via the milk. It's also healthy for the mother; a significant percentage reduction in the risk of breast cancer results from nursing for a reasonable duration (I forget the actual statistic, does it matter?). Lastly, it is probably the most important part of emotional bonding between the mother and the infant. In their entire lives, there is no more intimate act the two will perform together. This assertion TM by a variety of child care pundits. If you are interesting in Breast Feeding your child (not the adult infant you keep as a pet), I strongly recommend you contact, in the US anyway, the _La Leche League_ (I've been known to call them 'the leaky league'). They have active chapters in most communities. Although I personally feel they have an anti-male bias, frequently ignoring an important support element of the mother's family - the father; I assure you they are a good organization, helping mothers learn to nurse their children in the face of social stigma and ignorance. Interesting points... 1) a woman need not go through child birth to begin lactation, 2) lactating doesn't protect against pregnancy (contrary to popular myth), 3) Men *can* lactate, but the conditions permitting this biological oddity are brutally unhealthy. End of religious diatribe. ** THAT SAID ** There is *enormous* sensual pleasure suckling at a lactating woman's breast. The act is more giving and emotional on both parties part in addition to the simple sensualistic performance. This can lead to several fun scenes, which may be explored in the story line following. Wanna lay odds on that?
Part 4... _Book, What Book?_
Bob looked at the clock. It was a little after noon.
The tall woman in the gray suit now sat in his arm chair, drinking acup of caf. Bob had a plastic cup filled with soda. She said her namewas Kim, and that was all she'd offered so far.
Betty had gotten the woman her hot drink. Kim had snorted at her anddismissing her as unimportant, at least for now. Betty hovered in thekitchen, spying whenever possible on this unusual visitor.
"How did you discover you've got the 'ability'?" asked Kim.
"I read a book."
"A what!?!"
"A book. I found a book filled with interesting notes. Before I knewit, I could read mind and influence people. Honest."
"Oh, such as your friend?" she waved her head in the direction ofthe kitchen, where Betty was noisily putting the breakfast dishes away."I never had it so good, I didn't get any lectures or notes. So whathave you done with the little tart so far?"
His ears burned red with embarrassment, "Never mind her. Where didyou learn how to, um, well, you know..."
At this she snaked out a telepathic probe towards Betty. Quickly, Bobintercepted it and slapped it aside. Startled, she sent a probe towardshim. It slithered around, confused in the phony personality he'dcreated for telepaths to see. He just sat back, pleased with herconfusion, feeling his safety was assured.
"Oh, my... protective too," she said, eyeing him closely. The look inher eyes akin to fear.
"Stick with the subject at hand. Where did you learn to use your,'ability' did you call it?"
"Ability, yes, ability... well," she became reflective, "for me, yousee, before life turned upside down I was a Buyer, for Cheney's.Perhaps you've heard of them? The department store chain?"
He nodded an affirmative, but didn't speak, encouraging her dialogue.
"I never would have developed my 'ability' if it weren't for Harry...I was just briefly in town for a new line of merchandise, never mindwhat, it no longer matters. That's when I saw Harry for the firsttime. The real problem wasn't me seeing him; it was unquestionably anissue of him seeing me..."
====
She entered the store in her favorite silk pattern blouse, and a kneelength skirt when he spotted her. Her hair was in a mane like perm,down to her shoulder blades and dyed blonde in an almost undetectableway, except her complexion was a little dark to make a good fit.
She had soft brown eyes he could see from the corner of the room. Herlips formed a lush cupid's bow, and her nose was perfectly framed inthe center of the other lovely features of her face. Her expression,a seductive perpetual pout with her eyelids lightly drooped, wasunintentional.
She was tall to begin with and wore 3 inch heel shoes in an 1940'sstyle he could only remember seeing before in old movies. Her shapethrough the hips was only slightly curved, but her chest, well herchest stood out indescribably far.
He had been using his power for a day when he'd seen her, but he knewimmediately he had to have her. His approach was simple and direct,he ordered her to turn about immediately and go to his home.
He picked up the packages he'd 'purchased' so far, making the salesgirl believe he was entitled to such gifts.
Of course, the other gifts he accepted from her before he left includedsqueezing her tits, groping her cunt, and that great blow job. He madesure to get her phone number, ordering her to forget the encounter.She even told him how wonderful it was to serve him, with agodalmighty radiant smile. He'd told her to, after all.
The power made him giddy. Harry, oh you know, he was the kind of guywho now believed he was God. He'd always knew he was entitled toanything he wanted, no matter how he got it, and now, well, now he gotit.
====
She was waiting, somewhat glossy eyed at the door to his apartmentwhen he arrived. His command of the talent was a little odd. He seemedto think it was hypnosis, and his orders tended put his chosen onesinto trances.
"I'm going to take some of my orders off you. When I do, you will beunable to leave, but able to speak your on your own. You understand?"
She didn't respond. It took him a moment to figure he hadn't let goenough to let her do so. This was new for him too. Up until now, allhe did was force girls he'd taken to perform sex with him. This wasmaking him happy so far. But he was gonna step up. She was gonna talkto him too.
"What have you done to me?" she demanded. She would have stamped afoot, but didn't seem able to move it.
"Taken control. You will do anything I say, and at least act like youlike it too." he answered.
"You disgusting brute. There are names for creatures like you, but Iwon't insult the others by associating you with them!"
"Step inside please," he said opening the door.
"Not on your fucking life!, I'm going to scream!" She began to do so,but, Harry's seen that before. He smiled.
"Every time you scream for help, instead you will beg for me to hityou. If you try to call or ask for help when other folks are around,you will have an urge to nibble sexily on my ear."
"Please hit me," came from her mouth, much to her surprise. "oh, no."she clasped her hands over her disobedient lips.
He waved her inside. Kim found her feet and legs were answering toanother set of commands than her own. She walked inside.
The apartment was a dump. No one had cleaned inside for at least aweek. The art on the walls was mostly pin-ups from pornographicmagazines, or tasteless posters for violent horror movies.
"You don't really expect me to stay, do you?" she tried again to turnand leave, "I simply won't put up with this!"
"Oh, you have no choice. If I want, you'll crawl to me on your bellyand beg me to keep you in a kennel. Good thing for you all I want isa good fuck. You'll like it."
"That's it!" and she walked, no she didn't! so she said "hit me, I begyou, hit me." Tears ran down her cheeks.
He was giggling, in a sneering sort of way. Harry thought this wasmore fun than just turning the other girls into pliant blow-up dolls.
She stood, stunned at her inability to control her own body.
"Get undressed in the bedroom. I'm gonna get a beer, and I'll be inin a moment." He sneered a little. She realized his sneer could getworse.
Her volition missing, she went to the bedroom. This proved to be aroom strewn with clothing, probably the pile against the corner werethe clean ones. A mattress lay on the floor. The sheet was looselytucked under it in a few places.
Her beautiful silk blouse she folded up next to her shoes. The skirtwas placed upon the blouse. Her high heels were put along to oneside. She was unsnapping the bra when Harry came in.
"WOW." he exclaimed. "Those are the largest fucking bazooms I've everseen on a broad." He took the immediate liberty of wrapping both handsaround one breast and squeezing.
His expectation of her response didn't mesh with her actual response.He wanted a moan or a sigh, and when this didn't come he frowned. Headded a new command.
"You'll get hot every time I touch you. This will make you get hornyand want to come. But you can't come 'til I say so." and then heused the power to make her do as he said.
Harry was very sexy. She could now see how handsome he was. He hadher nipples between his fingers and was twisting them, very hard.This had an effect of drawing sexual heat through her chest. Herknees wanted to buckle, but she had to get to the bed.
She was kissing Harry. She just wrapped her arms around his neck anddove into his lips. He was great! There wasn't enough to him to gether desires fulfilled. She didn't know how she had missed it before!
She rubbed her breasts on either side of his lust covered face. Herfeminine hands felt for Harry's prick in his crotch.
Since his pants were in the way, she began to strip them off him. Shecouldn't move far without rubbing her crotch against some part ofHarry's body. The more she touched him or the more he touched her, thefarther she went down the path of desire. Yet it was a yearning foran orgasm that wasn't coming.
"Okay slut. You're so fucking hot. You gotta get me hot. Start suckin'my wang." he pushed her head down to his crotch.
She'd actually never performed oral sex before. As she placed the maleorgan in her mouth, she began to suck it like a straw. This made herhot too, since just touching Harry was enough to make her lust fororgasm, and desperate for more. Unsastified by her clumsy efforts, hefucked her wet mouth with force, plunging against the teeth at the back,unconcerned how it worked out.
"Suck it, cunt. Yeah suck it." He continued to pump, thrilled aboutthe incredible woman wringing his juices out of his cock. "oooohh,yeaa.. fukit fukit... uhhh."
A surge of come entered her mouth, she choked, not thinking toswallow. The come dribbled out the sides of her mouth and down herchin to drip on Harry's legs.
"You fukin' bitch! Don't you know enough to swallow it?" He shouted,his displeasure overriding his enjoyment. Somehow, he overlooked hisexplicit control of her behavior.
She shook her head, upset that she'd failed to please Harry. Sheswallowed what was left, and began to clean him off with her tongueand lips.
"Yeah, use your tongue bitch! Clean it all off." She did as told,aroused again by the contact. Her body was humping at the hips madly.Her legs were squeezing together in sheer lust. She began to feel herown cunt and clit, trying to get off without success.
She was licking the come off his balls and cock. Soon it began to stiffenup again. She was pleased. Now he could get her off. She wanted hiscock inside her. She didn't care how brutal he acted as long as shegot to have him.
"All right!" He slammed her onto her back. She anxiously, withexcitement, pulled her legs apart so he could gain easy access. Hecouldn't get in her womanly box fast enough for her.
He pinned each of her wrists above her head, allowing himself a betterview of the helpless woman. She could sense that bruises would graceboth arms and wrists afterwards. Fighting through the haze oforgasmic lust, she hoped for the release to come. Hoping thefrustrating wait for orgasm would reward her with the energy it waspromising.
He pushed his prick between her cunt lips, thrusting his entry oncethe head was in. The heat surged upwards from her groin, not yetbreaching her chest and throat. She pulsed against his cock, hopingfor each pistoned join to throw her over, glad of the chance totake such pleasure with Harry.
Harry, lost in her cunt, was in heaven. Such a righteous chick totake. The strongest aphrodesiac ever, this power to force her. Shewas all his, she couldn't leave. He would even give her a name, onehe liked, and she would like it too.
His body pressed against hers, he could feel her nipples. She felt theshock of electric excitement spin through her boobs. She needed thisfuck so badly. Harry was the best.
Suddenly, he grunted. "ungh, ungh aaaaaaaa FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK" and hesent a warm liquid rush into her cunt. She could feel it flood throughher vagina, escaping around the edges of his cock. The drippingoverflow tickled the backs of her thighs and slipped over her ass.
Harry rolled aside. Kim kept trying to hump against his legs. Herfevered pitch was becoming higher and more frantic. She had to come,only he could make her. As if she were a dog in heat, she kept tryingto get his attention.
She held his leg against her crotch, with her head performingwhiplash twists as she moaned, "Please, ooooo, pleeaase, unnng,ooohhh, aaannngg, gggg, ggg ggg, nnnnghh. Oh fuck me, pllllleeeaaaaa,aah aaah ahhh, ssssss"
Almost as if he didn't really want to acknowledge her, he said, "Youslut, heh, can I call you slut now?"
"Yess, fuck me, fuck me, call me, uh, anything you want, slut isfine, please, just please, fuck me." Then Harry took one nipple inhis mouth and bit down, hard. This sent a jolt of sexual pleasurethrough her body.
"You're my fuckin' bitch now. Say it. Say you belong to me."
"God, yes. please fuck me, unnh, I, unnn"
"Not until you say it bitch. Say you are mine, all mine."
"GGGnnn! I'm your slut, your bitch, aaaa, gawdamn, fuck me pleasefuck me."
He grinned with superiority. "Come when I stick my finger up yourass...," he commanded.
"Oh god, unnnhhh, please... fuck..." she moaned deeply. She'd neverliked anything in her ass before, but she'd do anything for the finaljolt of orgasm that was building. "GOD!, please take my ass soon.aaaah"
He lost his face in her large tits again. She was desperate to come,unwilling to irritate him, her greatest desire was to please him,to convince him to make her come. She begged, she pleaded for hisfinger, for any touch of that finger, in her ass right away.
He moved a hand onto her ass. The cheek was firm and muscular. Shelurched in both arousal and anticipation. Both cheeks were pinchingin and out to excite her pussy. With a suddenness, borne of taunting,he plunged a finger up her ass. This too gave her unexpectedpleasure, but most importantly, the release she was waiting for...
"OOOOOOOOOOEEEEEEAAAAAAEEEAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNGNNGGGOD!" she screamed.
And began to collapse, limp as a dish rag.
====
He took her again. Each time in a way she'd heard of but never dreamedshe'd find enjoyable. His turn-on seemed to be anything he could forceon her, and she would like it. He was always in charge, alwayscalling the shots, always overriding her initial feelings. She wasexpected to remember what he liked, and do it for him without beingtold.
He called her Bambi. He said it suited her. She felt particularlyhumiliated by this, she'd known a woman named Bambi who was aprostitute. When he learned this he was particularly proud ofhimself. She was only to answer to Bambi whenever anyone addressedher.
He programmed her to come whenever he held her wrist and squeezed herelbow. She had some lurching, far less than secret orgasms on publicbuses, in the bank, outside a high school window. The little boyswere lewdly staring through the windows. She could imagine their wetlittle dongs, dripping in their pants. He made her come twice thattime.
Once, it was a crowded elevator. He told her to expose her boobs tothe guys on the elevator. Everyone was allowed a feel, he insisted.He allowed her to accept money from one of the men, embarrassing hereven more.
The humiliation excited her almost as much as his touch. He made hercome for every man on that elevator at least once, and blow the lastguy on the top floor. She wasn't allowed to swallow the semen untilthey got back downstairs.
He got other women, when she got a little boring. Then she did thingslike video-tape him when he was screwing. But he was too thrilled withher huge tits to let her go...
She lived with him for almost a year this way. She prayed he wouldnever throw him out. She needed him so badly, needed the humiliation,the public shame. He was her dream man. The man she knew she alwaysneeded. She came to feel this was certain. She'd never known a betterlover.
He decided he needed a new apartment. Since there was no reason topay for anything he could get free, it was a large apartment. And hegot a maid to come clean it up. She also did his prick once inawhile.
Bambi didn't mind. It was important for her to see him using otherwomen too. She wanted him to have some variety. He kept her though,so she must be better, she felt.
He collected a few nice cars for himself. And a good stereo, somefurniture that wasn't shabby at all, thank you. Nor were the twolegged furniture he collected shabby either.
And eventually, he collected some new friends, unexpected friends.
====
They came while he was out. Several large men with hypodermics.They'd given her a shot, not at all concerned that she was naked inhigh heels when she answered the door. A few minutes later, she slept.
When she awoke she was in a bedroom, an entire wall was mirror. Shescreamed for Harry for a while. She thought he must have come up witha new way to embarrass her, maybe selling her into a brothel.
A man came in from time to time to ask her questions; who was she?(Bambi), where did she live? (with Harry), what did she do? (fuckmostly)...
At one point a different man came in and tried to fuck her. What hereally did was try to seduce her in a very before-she-met-Harrymanner. The idea someone was watching from behind the mirror wasexciting, but not enough to get her engines going.
The man was disappointed, but didn't seem upset with her.
Later, a woman tried the same thing. Bambi, wasn't interested, thankyou. Harry said such things were disgusting, she thought it waspretty vile too.
It was after she got frustrated about not getting laid, she had noidea why, the change came.
The next time a man came to ask her questions. He had no idea what hewas in for...
====
She reached out with her mind and made him slap her. Her loins rose,entirely aflame. She did something to him, making him use hisstrength to force himself on her.
In moments, he'd torn off the clothes she'd been given, thin hospitallike things. He twisted her nipples as hard as he could, sitting onher to keep her from fighting back. She would have scores of newbruises afterwards. She loved it.
She was hot and ready. Her cunt was drenched. He wrenched her armsbehind her back, pushing her on her back to hold them there. Then heused his knees to separate her legs and opened his pants up onehanded.
While her head was thrashing left to right, emitting gasps and thebeginnings of a panting rhythm, he pressed his cock into her. She'ddone something to hold him back for a time, she wasn't sure what.
He pounded away at her, giving her biting kisses that bruised her lipsin ways she found tantalizing. From time to time he slapped herbreasts open handed. Almost invariably, somewhere she wanted it.
"aaaannnNNNNGGGGGGOOOOOOODAMMMMMM!" she screamed, releasing an orgasmto rival the one she'd first had with Harry. The man began to fill herwith his come, squeezed almost dry by the combination of her muscledcunt and his intensity. He collapsed immediately, completely spent.
While she lay there, panting with only reminiscences of the release,several men rushed in the room. The needles stabbed her before she'dknown what hit her. The pain was a pleasant aftershock.
How did they know she was responsible for the whole thing...?
====
"Eventually, I woke up in a lab. These guys had something thatstops you from controlling them. They shaved my head to attach somekind of monitoring equipment. I think it was a couple of weeks beforeI got away though, it might have been longer."
"How'd you do that?" Bob asked.
"Some people never remember to check batteries." So, he thought, acarelessness they may never repeat, "One day, one of the guys forgotit for his whiz box. I got control and he helped me escape. Not beforeI got to see how telepaths are treated, though. Harry, well, Harry isas good as dead."
"And they've hunted you ever since."
"Well, I set myself up for a while, even had a bunch of toy men toserve me. Like you have that little twat on a leash." she grinned aweak grin, "its nice to have 3 men at once, at my beck and call.Especially since they did exactly what I wanted. But somehow theInstitute found my hideout."
"They've got a radar like gimmick they use to search out telepaths."
"I may have gotten careless. I went to visit Harry's old place.Friday at the mall I was trying to shake the ones watching for me tocome back. You bailed me out by distracting them. I got your addressfrom, um, well, you know."
"I think so. Well, there's at least one more telepath out there we shouldhelp stay away from these goons. But you should relax first. Wherehave you been staying?"
"In one of the department stores. No one sees me unless I want themto."
"I see. I don't want you here though, you know."
"Um, well yeah, think I might interfere with your little trollop, eh?'
His ears burned again. Betty was making too much noise to hearanything though.
"Oh, the possibility had occurred to me. But it also occurs to me,both of us are threatened as long as the 'Institute' is hunting foranyone with, er, 'ability'. And you might draw them to me and theother way around too."
"Look, I'll promise to leave your 'toys' be, I'll even join in if youwant. I get awfully horny, and Harry isn't around anymore. I don'teven know what of me was his instructions and how much was me beforeHarry." she made a sincere plea.
"Yeah, I'll think on it. The idea of another telepath in the housejust is a little hard to accept. It may be a little complicated."
Reluctantly, she left an address with him. But not before givingBetty a withering look of disapproval. Betty didn't notice.
Bob did.
====
Bob was in an apartment building near the mall. It was Thursday. Hisexcitement had returned, the 'hunters' a distant threat. He hadn't yetdecided what to do about Bambi nee Kim. But he felt a need to practisehis talent.
Since Betty had started to take over the household chores, littlethings he had lost had been turning up. Organization had come to hishome. Betty didn't like sharing him with Randi, and strongly dislikedbeing left alone with "the pushy dyke".
She hadn't completely given up hope of being dominant in some mannerover the household. Mostly, she and Randi had begun to compete forhis attention by any means possible. So she strove to please him inways other than sexual too.
He'd found a slip of paper on his dresser. One of them had found it inhis papers and left it where he'd find it. This had the name andaddress of a young woman on it. It took him a few minutes to recallwhere this had come from.
She'd never met him, but he remembered her from the mall. She waslusting after new mothers walking throughout the mall. Suddenly he wasenticed to seek her out.
He found the address easily. He resisted the temptation to use histalent right away, so he rang the bell, but no one answered. He foundthe superintendent. Soon he was in Mary McKinnon's apartment, and noone would remember seeing him enter.
Somehow, to Bob, pawing about in Mary's apartment was as exciting asintruding into her mind. He had found another means of violating her,without her having any ability to resist. The mundane nature ofintrusion was unimportant. He was having his way with her more simplythan his present norm, a pleasurable working of his will on hers.
Hell, he hadn't even met her yet. The excitement was growing in him.
Looking through her things, he was able to learn where she'd gone toschool. He found her check stubs and learned about things she bought.Her closet was filled with pants suits, mostly. There were a very fewdresses, and nothing he construed as sexy. Everything he found herestored to its original location.
In her desk, he found a pile of letters from her brother, dated over 5years ago. And a few letters from other friends.
He heard keys being juggled at the lock. Turning out the lights, hewatched the door open as she stepped inside. She closed the dooragain, and turned about, placing her purse on a narrow table she keptby the door. She turned on the lights, and stepped into the kitchen.
He was intrigued by this enigma. He hadn't probed her since the mall.She made noise in the kitchen for a while, and he simply waited. Whenshe finally came into the living room, she jumped with a terrorbrought of confronting an intruder.
"Hello Mary." he uttered in a low voice.
"Who the hell are you and how the fuck did you get in here?!?" shedemanded scrambling towards the phone.
"I came with a proposition to make." She stood, receiver in hand,much reassured by the dial tone. "I could have cut the phone cord ifI wanted to, before you got here."
"I guess so," she paused, "Make it quick though, my patience is thinfor this kind of crap. You broke into my home buster, and I'm gonnasee you pay." She was shaking.
"Actually, the police can't arrest me. But as to you and me, I have aproposition. You may want to hear it." Wow!, all he'd had to do so farwas talk, she'd gone from kill first to talking.
"Get to it then, then get the hell out."
"You like women."
"I like men."
"You might, but you also want a woman, specifically, you want onegiving milk. You've been having this fantasy for a while." she shook,as with a chill.
"yes," she whispered, the fear rising just the least amount, "I do.But nobody knows that. Nobody. I haven't told a soul."
"Well I can arrange it for you."
"How the fuck would you do a thing like that," she banged the phone onthe switch hook. "'Excuse me Mrs., I just happen to know a girl whowants to suck milk from your tits, would you mind coming to herapartment tonight?', give me a break!"
He smiled. The smile shook her.
"Something a lot like that, really."
"Oh great!, sure. And what, pray tell, is in it for you!?" sheexclaimed.
"You wouldn't believe me entirely. Let us say, I want to share thecarnal experience." he thought about vampires now, sucking the sexualenergy from victims in the act. Silly thought, more reasonable toassert he was sucking the fantasy from his victim's act tonight. "Ihave a talent. It's a powerful skill allowing me a certain persuasiveability. I'm trying real hard not to use it on you."
"Why not, you'd get exactly what you want, if you really have theunique skill you claim."
"Oh, it's real enough. You want a demonstration?"
"Why? you can't give milk... men can't give milk. So who would youpersuade into giving her milk to me?"
"Men can sometimes give milk, irrelevant though. Is one of themothers you've leered after in the building?"
She sat down. The phone, still in her hand began to ring. She jumped.He didn't. She answered and shooed the caller away.
"There's Patty, on the first floor. I see her when I do laundrysometimes." Mary was showing signs of the dreamy fantasy intruding onthe conversation. "God, she's cute. Her boobs sometimes drip the milkafter she's nursed little Anna. They're almost twice as big as theywere before she got preggers. She doesn't show any sign of havinggained weight from the pregnancy."
"Can you call her? Its only about 8:30, ask her to come up here."
Reluctantly, she dialed the number.
====
She had him answer the door. She wasn't leaving the phone. Bob didn'tmind. He wouldn't let her dial more than two digits anyway.
The woman at the door was carrying a baby carrier. She also bore alarge bag, easily identified as a diaper bag. This woman evidentlywas using disposable diapers. Bob refrained from his environmentalistreaction to the disposables.
The child, sound asleep, bore the same striking resemblance of allbabies to cherubs. Finally unencumbered, Patty was able to standstraight and Bob took in the assets she displayed.
Her dark hair was cut short, to her ears. Bob reflected this was wiseconsidering the disgusting things long hair could get into aroundbabies. She was without makeup, but still had an unblemished face,with round soft lips. Her shoulders were wide, but the breasts wereshowing themselves larger than he'd expect with her frame, probablyhadn't nursed the baby recently. Her hips were a little padded, buther waist was slender and flat.
"Patty, this is, um, Bob. He's visiting for a few minutes."
He reached out and took some control over Patty. Then he, dramaticallyfor the impression Mary would get, walked to her and held her eyeslocked onto his for a moment.
"Hey, what are you doing?" Mary said.
"You want to suck milk from her tits?"
"Well, yeah, but I don't want you to hurt her either."
Bob shrugged and smiled at Mary.
"Patty," he gave verbal instructions, "Mary is more than your friend.She is your second baby. You need to nurse your second baby. She'sbeen crying and you know she's hungry."
Patty smiled at Mary, took her by the hand. She led the other woman toher couch. Sitting down so Mary could lay her head on her lap, shelifted the t-shirt she wore and opened a flap on her nursing bra. Amoment later she lifted Mary's head and lips to her nipple andcradled her head in her arm.
"There, there, sweetheart. Its all right. Mommy loves you, time for abit of nursing." Her face peered down adoringly at Mary, one handstroking the gentle features of Mary's face.
Mary was sucking, having forgotten Bob entirely for the moment. Hecould see her cheeks pull in with the suction, as at the same time shebegan to wiggle at the hips. Mary's hand slid down to her crotch andbegan rubbing through the fabric of her jeans.
"Unbutton them." he said. Remembering he was there, she glared, butobeyed.
Patty's free hand moved to the supine woman's open pants. The fingersworked their way under the panties. Seconds later the hand was makinghumping motions in Mary's crotch.
Patty, oblivious to the sexual antics of her neighbor, and her ownhand, looked briefly to see her first baby was doing well.
"unnhh," Mary was starting to fade into deep excitement. Her sucklingtheft of milk was only part of her activities. Her hips werebeginning to roll and gyrate under the administration of Patty'sfingers.
Bob, excited a little himself, could see the dripping nipple from timeto time. He realized the nursing woman was starting to soak throughher t-shirt at the other breast. Kneeling over Mary's chest he liftedthe t-shirt to expose the other breast, harnessed in a bra cup with asnap clasp front. He opened this, unwrapping the last vestige ofprotection for the wet nipple.
Patty's breast was extremely firm from the engorgement of milk, thistit was full. Watching the nipple he could see the milk spraying, inseveral directions at once. The suckling at the other nipple got thisone started as well. Placing his lips around the puffy nipple hefound it was spurting milk in tiny thin streams of fluid.
The milk was sweet, he found, very sweet, and very thin. It wasalmost like skim milk someone had added a bit of sugar to. He suckeduntil he got a mouthful of the thin sugary liquid, then swallowed.
He swallowed as much as he could get. He was becoming very horny, buthe was unwilling to stop nursing while a drop remained. He knew she'dproduce more for the baby. The breast slowly began to sag as heemptied the precious nectar from her. His thirst for the rare ambrosiawas unquenchable, he felt frustrated at the slow rate the milk flowedfrom the woman's breast.
Meantime, Mary reached a state where she could no longer suck. Themoans were spectacular. "Oh god. What, oh, fuck, make me come baby.make me come." she was a step a way and Patty kept fingering her whileBob sucked the teat. "Oh! oh! oh! oh, YESSSSSSSS!" and Mary clenchedwith spasms from coming. She lay panting, beneath him, trying torecover from her orgasm.
Patty, under Bob's direct control, caressed his hair as he enjoyed thestolen nourishment. It thrilled him to have Mary trapped beneath himwhile he fulfilled her fantasy for himself. He got up after anothermoment. Then he took off his pants.
"What are you doing!?" Mary asked, it seemed she was not expectinghim to actually join in.
"You got off, I want to get off." He moved Patty to the floor, drawingher jeans off her legs. He pulled off her panties and spread her legs.
"You're disgusting. Her baby is right there."
"The child is asleep. You should talk about disgusting. You wanted tosuckle at a new mother's breast. Well, I gave you your fantasy. I'malso enjoying her pussy." He plunged his prick into the mesmorizedmother's cunt. He pumped his cock in a few times to work the moistureinto flowing.
Mary, intrigued by her friend's complacency at being fucked by a totalstranger, knelt down beside the two of them. She seemed a littledisturbed by something.
"Um, I know it may be too late to offer," she began.
"Yeah, what is it," he tickled the woman on the floor with his powerto help excite her sexual interest.
"You can fuck me instead."
He laughed as he thrust again, this time receiving a resounding moanof pleasure from Patty.
"I can do you too, if I want." He carried on the conversation withoutslowing the rate of his strokes.
"You can do me too. No argument. You lived up to your promise. I, I,wow, she's fantastic to watch in sex. Are all women this neat towatch? Do I look like this when I...?" She stared at the writhingwoman beneath Bob. "Oh, yeah. Fuck her good!" She got intenselyfascinated by the present view. Her chin wobbled and lurched rightalong with the other woman's motions, her lips forming similarexpressions.
"Uhnnn, yeah, even you. unnn, you really have, ohhh yeah, developed astreak, oh shit yeah, of lesbianism." grunt.
"fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, don't, oh don't" mumbled the mother. Maryleant down and sucked at Patty's breasts, licking and nibbling at thewhole tit, not just the nipple. "OOOOOHHHH YESSS" came from themother, excited by the contact. The lust filled attack brought moremilk from the undulating breast.
"My, you really are getting into this." Bob spoke mostly to himself.With a grin, he remembered, Mary was in no way under his directcontrol. It made a difference in his excitement.
The pressure grew in his groin. With a burst of humping, he loosedhis seed within the woman pinned below. He pushed the cock into her afew more times, allowing the surge to ride along.
Patty in due turn let out a screeching orgasm of her own. Mary,twisting her friend's nipples, milk dribbling between her fingers,could scarcely hold on. The thrusting hips were in motion still asPatty began to come down again, glowing from having been sexed.
Bob stood and walked out to the kitchen. Coming back with a glass ofwater, he sat, still half dressed, on the couch.
Mary was stroking her friend's breasts, her legs, her stomach. Pattydidn't seem to notice at the moment. Bob took the mesmerizationinstructions away a little at a time, leaving a strong desire forsecret liaison with Mary.
"Patty will come to believe you two have been secret lovers for sometime. It will be a secret, her husband won't know, she won't let himknow. Not even by accident, because she'll forget whenever she's notwith you or talking to you on the phone." He told Mary.
"How did you do that?" she asked. He smiled, self satisfaction overhis control of these women was rising. Power was itself arousing.
"It doesn't matter. It's done."
"What is your price for this, this, this, I don't know what to callit." she looked fearful, she hadn't been since before Patty had offeredher tit to her. "What is it you want, really?"
"Well, for now," he leered a bit, "tonight you will do everything tosatisfy me, complete sexual slavery, without me having to use mytalent on you." he paused, "I suppose in the future you'll allow mefree use of you any time I want, of course, I can set you up with afew more playthings. I guess I want your total trust and loyalty inexchange for the gifts I'll be giving you. But it doesn't matter,since I can force it on you if you misbehave. I'd just rather you didit of your own free will."
She bit her lower lip. She fondled Patty, and Patty, somewhatconscious, began to fondle Mary's breasts. Clumsily, she felt forMary's nipples, smiling up with an intense expression of love andlust.
She gulped.
"Okay, I'd sell my soul for this," she muttered. "Can I, I mean, doyou mind if I...?"
"Oh, by all means let her take you for another ride, but I'm going totake you next." He sat back to watch.
The two women began to neck. The frantic kisses were brieflyinterrupted by the baby, who chose that moment to wake up crying.
Bob frowned, little brat, how dare it interfere. He stepped over tothe small cradle like carrier. Unsnapping the little safety belt hepicked the little creature up under its arms. He began carefully, asif playing with eggs, tucked its head onto his shoulder and began topat the back. Hey, this was pretty cool, the little, eh... girl, wascooing in his ear. Well, let's see, he thought. Wet?, he tried tofigure out whether the diaper was too far gone.
The two nearly naked women were staring at him, Mary's jaw hangingloosely.
"What's your problem," he snapped. "Never saw a guy snuggle a babybefore?"
"Well, yesss," she answered, "But Anna doesn't even let her father holdher."
The kid started to burble. Bob was enjoying the tiny innocent he held.The little ball of flesh was actually grinning at him. It took a littletime, but the fuzz topped bundle did fall back to sleep.
Mary plunged herself back into Patty's eager embrace. This woman wasdetermined to make the most of this particular opportunity.
They necked for a time. Trading tiny little lip nibbles on eachother's face and neck, they slowly aroused their urges until theybegan petting the exposed breasts and cunts. Ultimately they groundtheir cunts together, Mary on top, while totally wrapped up in theirkissing.
The moans and groans lasted some time before the two spasmoticallyunleashed their orgasms. Mary's hair had become scraggly strandscovered with sweat, Patty was covered with her own dripping fluids ofall kinds.
Patty took the kid down to her apartment, leaving him with Mary.
====
It was completely different giving verbal instructions, rather thanmanipulating her.
Mary was anxious to please him though. She went down on him rightaway, no arguments. Her pink-red tongue lashed the length of his cockwith her saliva. He could tell she had little experience at blowingguys, but she made up for the lack with enthusiasm. He told herverbally to cushion her teeth with her lips and tongue, and how towarn him if she was gagging.
She spread her legs at his command once he got hard again, and dideverything she could to excite him. She pleaded in his ear for hiscock. She fingered his balls gently. She kissed him as passionatelyas she had kissed Patty. Her breasts pressed excitedly against hischest.
She wasn't as responsive to his touch as she was to Patty's though,and this excited him too. The idea she would literally do anythingfor him, made her more his property in some ways than Fran was. Thisheld more power than the talent alone delivered. Fran was totallyremade for his use, a whole new person underneath. Mary hadvoluntarily given her body in payment. She probably would worship himpublicly if he so much as suggested it.
His cock entered the self acclaimed toy he now owned by purchase,rather than simple seizure. She was moist, having aroused herself, ifby no other means, by the memory of Patty's dripping nipples.
Bob held off on purpose. He waiting for her breath to pick up. Hewanted to hear her pant.
After a few minutes she started to writhe with lust. The passion sheused throwing herself into the act with him raised fires within. Herhips rose and fell with each thrust of his cock. Her teeth clenchedshut, pressuring herself, trying to bring herself off. Her bodydeveloped a glossy sheen from the sweat she devoted to the act.
"Unnnngh," moaned from her throat, "aaah, please, oh god, please."
Suddenly her eyes clenched tightly, like her teeth. A stutteringorgasm worked her muscles and breath.
Bob let his orgasm loose, spurting a burst of cum into Mary. Hedrooped over to her side.
She panted, but turned to him immediately. She planted lust filledkisses anywhere he didn't seem to be moving. Determined she wouldfill her part of their bargain, doing her best to convince him of herpleasure in doing so. Energetically, her movements became fluid andsensual, almost romantic in devotion.
They screwed again before he left, satisfied she belonged to him assurely as Fran, Randi, and Betty.
He gave her his phone number and address. She clenched tightly to theslip of paper as though a life-line, a tight hold on her deepestdesires.
====
Friday, he went in to work and resigned. The talent would provideincome if he had enough seed money.
He took the money he had, a tidy, not overwhelming sum, and investedit. A few calls here and there, some light snooping into the mindsbehind the companies, and by next week the initial investment woulddouble. All he'd have to do was pay taxes, and try real hard not tolook too omniscient.
He was pleased again, the plans he had would make him verycomfortable, but not look as if he were just snapping up otherpeople's property.
This could work. He didn't want to get caught like Harry. He didn'tknow what Harry's ultimate fate was, but he'd avoid finding out firsthand.
====
Janet came by Saturday. Ben was probably at work. When Bob answeredthe door, Janet stood there, simply smiling radiantly at him.
"Hi." she said.
"Oh hello."
"Mind if I come in?"
He waved her in. It was early afternoon, Betty would be home soon, andRandi shortly after. They'd gone shopping, and he'd arranged for Franto come by with her maid uniform that night. He was going to have allthree decked out as servants tonight. And play, of course.
"What can I do for you."
She slid her entire body against him, reaching up with her chin,planting a lusty open mouthed smooch on his lips. Instinctively hisarms encircled the woman. He pulled her closer, if possible, and delvedhis tongue past hers.
The woman began to writhe against him. He reached down her back to thewaist band of her skirt and slid his hands inside the skirt, then thepanties. Her fleshy bottom was smooth and warm to his touch. A touchshe seemed to welcome. Well, she was making a gift of herself to him,he wasn't going to let her completely run the show.
"I see," He pulled his head back, but he slid his finger up her ass.The immediate result was a yelp of surprise. He was also rewarded witha slight sigh of joy.
"If you want to start there, then by all means, feel free." shemumbled into his chest, going limp. He could sense her choose tosubmit to his passions.
"I like using this part of you like a harness." he explained,turning her around to force her to the bedroom. "You'll find I'll putup with a lot, but I'm the one in charge. We do what I want, when Iwant."
"I, uh, won't argue," she purred with the delight of someone gettingtheir own way, by subterfuge. She obediently turned with his hand andfinger.
He fucked her butt with his finger all the way to the bedroom. She wassweating from the strain of trying to keep the stimulus hot the wayshe wanted. He simply grinned from her slight discomfort over hiscontrolling the situation.
To her shock, in the bedroom he simply ripped the panties off. Janetwasn't quite sure whether he did it for shock value, or forexpediency. She didn't say anything, allowing him to control hermovement as he wished.
Bob had her stand at the foot of the bed, pushed her shoulders downagainst the mattress, and made her stick her ass in the air.
He flipped the skirt she wore up onto her back, leaving a lovelybottom exposed to his view. Her heels helped raise her derriere toallow splendid exposure, although her balance was a touch off in thisposition. Her lower cunt lips were clearly visible, and the darklittle pucker of her anus was showing well.
He dropped his pants and rubbed his semi-hard penis against her butt.
He slowly went to the bathroom to get the KY. She remained poised ashe'd left her when he came back. Warming the KY in his hands, he rubbedit on his now stiff member.
She'd obviously done this before, she reached back and pulled hercheeks apart, trying to get an opening of her sphincter for him. Hiscock in hand he pressed in the first inch.
She barked out a complaint against the intrusion, but confessed italways hurt her during the initial entry. "Don't stop now, you'll fitjust fine."
He worked the hole open a little further with his fingers. Shesuppressed pain and sought the pleasure as her anus became interestedin the invader. Then as he got another inch in, she moaned with thesensation, actively pressing her ass at his prick.
He was in all the way. He could feel the bones of her hips against hiships. She was skinnier than he'd thought if those bones poked. Herclothing still on, the high heels helped raise her butt up against him.
"Oh god!, I want you so bad!" she exclaimed. She tried to rock intohim from the awkward position.
He started to work his cock in and out of the tight passage. She triedto match rhythm with him, moaning at his stimulation of her asshole.
"Uhhh, arrrrr, more, harder, oh, please, oh," she muttered pleading.
Bob reached for her chest and began to play with her tits through herclothing. "YES!!!" She responded well to this manipulation as well.Within a few minutes she had a first, low intensity orgasm. The soundswere slightly muffled as she pressed her face into the bed.
He pounded away, allowing his flood to spill into her ass. She groanedthrough a second, more staggering orgasm a moment later. He pulledout, shoving her completely onto the bed forcefully.
"oh god that was good." she mumbled into the blankets. She clutch themin her fists.
Grinning like a Cheshire cat, Bob went to the bathroom again. This timeto wash the remnants of the KY off. When he came back, Janet had anidiotic grin on her face, a look of surprised happiness.
"Let's fuck." she said, trying to evoke vulgar humor and lust.
"Not tonight dear, I've a headache" he joked. She frowned.
"Surely you jest!" she announced. And pounced on him, planting a kissfirmly on his mouth. "We can cure that!" She strove to drive hertongue all the way to his throat.
"I have plans for tonight already." he pulled away a little.
"You do? I'll match your plans against mine. I'm gonna eat you rightup."
"Not likely. It will have to wait. My girlfriends will take care of metonight." He worked a hand past her blouse, reaching her breast.
"Girlfriends? More than one?"
"Yes, Betty and Randi are now living with me, and I've got anotherwoman joining us as well." He began to rub the nipple.
Janet took this in, looking thoughtful for a few minutes.
"How about if I call Ben? He can help out."
"Unlike Ben, I'm somewhat possessive about my sex partners."
"Okay, how about if I stay and help them out with you?"
"Not tonight Janet. Some other time perhaps. But this afternoon we cando it at least once more." he conceded.
"Yess!" enthusiastically, as if cheering for a successful athleticevent.
He gently lay her back down on the bed and spread her legs. His, onceagain erect, penis entered the front door this time. Her box was wetstill, and as he pushed in, "aaaaaahh!" rewarded his entrance.
He reached forward, raising her blouse above her lovely chest, andbegan to rub her nipples and the flesh surrounding. The nipplessnapped to attention quickly and he began to pinch and pull themlightly.
Bob reached out, manipulating her nervous system to create a highintensity sexual heat. He brought the tingling sensation up from herclit, throughout her groin, and only stopped when he realized shewas going to come, far to quickly for him.
"Oh my god!" whispered desperately from her lips. "oh yes, oh yes."
She lashed from side to side, with only her blouse lifted to ruffleher clothing. The two shapely legs wrapped around his rib cage in atight clutch. Her bucking only increased as he plunged his prick tohis balls inside. Her feet prodded his thighs gently with the heelsof her shoes. Her hands clutched with abandon at the cheeks of hisass.
He built up the tension of lust within her while plunging her cuntagain and again. He blocked her orgasm, hoping to come at the sametime. He could sense her enjoyment.
His breath was coming in quick, sharp, gasps. Hers in gulping,frantic, hot panting.
"Goddddaammm. gnnnn. aahh aahh," she barked out with her warm, moistbreath. "oooooohhhh, fuck, fuck. FUCK!"
He let her release her orgasm as he felt the expanding thrust of comeburst from within himself. He pressed home the deposit at the rear ofher deep caverns.
She simply screamed "FUCK!" at the top of her lungs.
=======================
Part 5
_Illiteracy Subdued_
The book was in the box stored down the basement.
Bob dug it up again from amongst the books stored by the furnace. Thebasement was only visited occasionally, and none of the boxes hadbeen disturbed since he last took it out.
His increase in sensitivity caused an interesting problem.
He was reclining, enjoying a few moments of quiet when he realizedhe could sense another presence. No, it wasn't Betty, who wasdisplaying her assets for him, and Randi was out shopping.
The probe he searched the house and neighborhood with turned upnothing. There was still a nagging sense, a feeling, some littletickle at the back of his mind.
A roiling feeling stuck with him. After walking from the top of thehouse to the bottom, he was drawn, almost pulled to the book. Therewas a throbbing mental attraction he could not seem to ignore.
The book was its' same small size. The pages, cover to cover, filledwith the symbology Bob now understood almost perfectly, possiblybetter than the original author. It remained as he remembered it.
Climbing the stairs, Bob fingered the book's folded clothe cover. Abrief few steps had him back in the living room. There, book in hand,he dropped into his chair and turned on a reading light.
Running his fingers along the pages as if it were braille. He was ableto spot some slight errors in the delicately written script. And stillno sign of why he had to collect it from concealment.
Holding each individual page to the light, he looked for watermarks.Some hint of the origin, any clue to the cause of his odd discomfortwould help. None of the pages yielded any new information.
Flipping through the pages proved nothing, but then... His fingernail,even cut short as it was, traced the seams of the clothe and paperbinding on the rear cover. A crackle of ancient dried glue popped theedges, much to his surprise. The binding held tight for the otherseams.
He peeled back the loose seam, separating the paper as best he could.A cardboard stiffener slid free with difficulty. Along with itdropped a sheet of paper, and a thin red coin.
The coin, made of some bizarre plastic or gem stone, bore a face onone side with a triangle superimposed, while on the back was a sharpbolt of lightning. It was wafer thin, and still thick enough forthe relief work on either side. He slid the coin into his pocket.
The paper contained more symbols. New ones, he couldn't immediatelyplace. He finally set the sheet aside, resolving that like the othersymbols, these too would become clear to him with time.
The coin continued to draw his attention. Once again, he pulled it outand stared at it. For a time he seemed to duel pulling urges from thecoin, and realized he was watching symbols within the coin itself.
The idea the coin produced symbols like a person stunned him. Slowlyhe built a shield over the coin, like the one he used to hide his ownmind. He was able to draw power from the device itself to run theshield. The draw he'd felt was gone.
He wrapped the coin in paper, placed it within an envelope and lockedit away in the documents fire safe he owned. The mysteries of the bookand mind control drew his curiosity, but he wanted to control thetime he devoted to each element of this art.
Peace at last settled over Bob. He devoted some time to Betty.
====
None of Bob's women were around. He had carefully avoided interferingwith the professional lives of his bevy of women. Their income wasadding to the household wealth, and allowed him to send them out tobuy new sexy outfits from time to time.
Besides, transferring their property to his name might attract thewrong kind of attention. They both had separate meetings tonight,hobby interests or such keeping them away. He had intended to havesome quiet time for reading, just to practice some otherentertainment, but changed his mind.
He'd called Kim, er Bambi, and expected her at any moment. He hadn'tseen her for two weeks. That was the day she'd introduced herself andexplained her experience with the Institute.
He hadn't tracked down the other telepath, the one he'd save from thetelepath radar team the Institute operated. Sooner or later he'd findthe woman behind the mind trace. Meanwhile he intended to explore thethreat a little more.
Lightning flashed, and after silently counting to five, he heard thecollision of thunder. A deep crash, bringing about a strong feelingof peace in Bob. He allowed the drumming sound of the pummelling rainto drone through his ears, a lure to sleep if he'd ever heard one.
The doorbell rang over the symphony of the storm. He stood to answerit. His habit had become to sense the visitor on the other side, andthere was one person, Kim.
He could tell it was her, her poorly shielded mind leaked lightstreams of thought, probing her surroundings.
Opening the door, he was immediately rewarded with a view of thetall, slender, overly busty woman. She was dressed more stylishlythis time, not in the business outfit she had on last time. Her skirtwas a side button down affair, and ended at her knees. Her boots roseup her calf half way to her knees. The red rain jacket she woreconcealed a lot, but failed to disguise the size of her wondrouschest. And her hair had grown back in a little more, seeming somewhatlike a thick monk's cut, than any particular salon style. Her headwas framed nicely before a large umbrella she carried.
Bob motioned her in.
As she passed him, she slipped her expression into a lecherous grin.
"Sluts out for the night?" she said peering around.
She seemed to know he was a little embarrassed to have someone knowabout the use he put his toys to. It seemed a little odd, consideringshe used men the way he was using the telepathically mute women. Ofcourse, her case might be a direct result of programming she'dreceived at the hands of her original telepathic master. Yet, he stillturned somewhat pink at her implied disapproval.
"They have duties."
She sat in one of the lounge chairs he had in the living room. Hewent to the kitchen, filled a couple mugs with caf, and returned. Shewas courteous as she accepted it, her 'thank you' polite after hercatty remark at the door.
He took a chair opposite her, admiring the round curves she couldn'thelp display, having removed the concealing coat. The blouse she woreonly strained the view, no buttons visible at its limits, allowingthe tiny hint of flesh. He could however, make out the barest outlineof bra.
"You know, the strain of hiding wouldn't be so bad if you didn'temit so much noise."
She retrieved calm, after a brief look of fear. "So you've gottenmuch more control than I have."
"Why did you seek me out in the first place," he inquired.
"So you could help me hide better."
"I don't believe you. You thought I was inexperienced. Unable toprotect myself. Surprise, you were wrong, fess up."
"I figured to get control of you, and use you as a shield if theyfound me again."
"And when that didn't work?"
"I figured something would break for me." She lashed out a testingprobe again, trying to grip on something in his mind. It resembled aboa constrictor trying to get a good grip on a basketball. His phonypersonality, displayed above shielding he'd developed to protect himfrom the onslaught of normals, completely mystified her. "How thefuck do you do that?" she asked.
"It seemed likely to me the Institute guys wouldn't be looking for anormal set of thought processes, so I simulate them."
"I tried copying your pretend self, I haven't managed."
"How do you keep out the voices, all the other minds?" he asked.
She just stared at him, as though he were nuts.
"What other minds?"
"All the noise the people not like us make."
"I don't hear any such noise."
"Oh."
Disturbed, and curious, he wondered if she was naturally immuneto the problem. He stared at the wall for a time. She was reluctant tobreak into his musing. She broke the silence first though.
"Listen, I need a good fuck," she said. "I tried to capture one ofthe night watchmen the other night, but there's no safe hideaway in thestore I hide in."
Stunned at the straight forward request, he found himself grinning.
====
They adjourned to the bedroom. Shedding only their shoes, they layacross the bed together. He felt kind of like a teenager. He hadn'tdone pretty much straight sexual exploration since the night withMary. And that was a power trip for him. He liked having the controlover her a little bit of bribery had gained.
This was completely out of his control. He almost couldn't rememberwhat it was like to bed someone without using his talent at leasta little.
He started by trying to caress her hair. It was still too short forhim to actually grasp a handful. He rubbed her bumpy scalp, feelingfor the base of the hair follicals. The silky touch of her hair wassweet. She left her eyes wide open, watching his face to gauge hisbehavior. She couldn't read his mind, as she could most men.
Being in bed with her was a sensual experience at arms length. Hebegan forefinger touches in completely different places. He touchedher elbow, he touched her shoulder, he gently reached out at herbelly button, but just hovered the finger above her taut tummy.
She joined in. Her palms traced the air, about a quarter inch fromhis skin or clothes. She kissed into space, no more than a breathaway from his lips. He watched her pink tongue lick above his arm,the humidity of her breath raising goose pimples along his skin.
The magic of shadow dancing was upon them. For almost an hour theyflowed around each other's body parts. He could see the nipples ofher breasts pop to erection as his hand passed above without makingphysical contact. She could see his cock straining for freedom, eachtime she waved her hand close to his crotch.
Eventually, as it always does with the shadow dance, the stress ofkeeping the gap between one body and another leads to loss ofcontrol. The invisible barrier gave way to feather light touches.
His hand accidentally brushed the underside of her chin. She moanedlightly, excited contact had occurred. Her finger slipped and traceda short 3-4 inch line along his shoulder blade. His tongue licked thebackside of her earlobe.
Finally, they had pulled together, enraptured by the undaunted effortto build up to their lust. Her mouth no longer avoiding the touch ofhis lips, they dueled with their tongues. He could feel the smoothlushness of her hard white teeth. She could suck in the flesh of hisupper lip.
His hands wandered to the expansive chest she virtually thrust athim. They were very soft, not as firm as he had grown accustomed to.He felt the nipples hardening again as he touched them this time.Those nipples were large enough to require his palm to cover themcompletely. Her moaning to his touch was low and guttural.
Her hand, by now, was rubbing his cock through the fabric of hisjeans. Every now and then she would strive to squeeze the tip. Hislust rose with each grasping hold she gained. The heat in the roomwas beginning to drive them from their clothes.
Bob realized the blouse she wore unbuttoned in the back. He began totake the buttons apart from the respective button holes. Imaginationtook over, he found it odd that in order to thread her, he had tounthread her clothing.
She wriggled in his arms as he worked the blouse off her. Thebrassiere she wore barely covered her tits, so it took very littleeffort to get them free of their bindings. Once free, they were likea sea of warm soft flesh. He sank between them, sliding from one tothe other nipple, trying to suck them sharply to erection.
She let out a few light moans, nothing dramatic. Her nipplesresponded somewhat to his lighter suction, so he began to attack themvigorously, with more force, more violence. She began moaning moresincerely.
Her short hair had no bounce to it as her head bobbed from side toside. Her ears showed, flushed red from exertion.
He eased back and sat up. She paused in her reactions, sweat had builta thin glossy cover over her skin. She began yanking the buttonsthrough his shirt holes. Her hands would clench and grip at eitherside of the button slit and pull. Most of the buttons remained on theshirt when she finished, oddly enough.
Raking short, but sharp nails across his chest, she gave him goosebumps. She begin sucking and nibbling at his nipples. They hardenedmildly as the pink red tongue made rough work of them.
She traced spirals on his chest and stomach with her tongue, and asshe did, her enormous mammaries rolled against him. The pillowsoftness undulated with motion every time she shifted. The palm sizednipples fading in and out of erection as he tried to snatch at them,causing momentary surges of stimulation.
He slipped his hands around the large boobs, trying to actually graspwithout snatching love handle fistfulls of flesh. But she respondedmore to the clenched pinches than the teasing caresses.
Finally he traced down her side, feeling the ribs bumping against hisfingers. His hand reached the buttons on the side of her skirt, andslipped them from their moorings. It came loose, to be pushed aside byher feet after, leaving a fine display; her girlish little bottom.
He immediately peeled away her panties, leaving her naked at his side.
A black curly covering of fine hair was framed between her legs. Itseemed damp, but he could be mistaken. Handling her crack proved hewas right. She jumped a bit, being touched, but settled in promptly tohaving the little knob of flesh at the top of her slit rubbed.
By now she was prying him free from his pants. As the pants andunderwear pulled away, his dick popped to attention, and then theyboth were naked. He embraced her full length, intertwining his legsand hers. The pillowy 'bazooms', as Harry had described them, rollingwith waves every time either Bob or Kim moved.
They returned to necking, his cock sliding between her legs, but notin her cunt. His hands forcefully rubbed her back, exploring thecheeks of her ass at times. Her hands combing through his hair,pulling his neck closer, reaching down to cup his balls at times.
Sounds came from the door, he quickly sensed it was Randi. He knewshe'd heard the sounds, but simply watched excitedly from the door.
He rolled Kim to her back, lifting her legs at the knees up.Spreading them apart, he began to enter her certainly wet opening.She was loose, he felt. There was plenty of room in her cunt for hiscock and more. But it squeezed down on him, just the same.
Kim began to shudder. An orgasm came to her in clenching little fits.She moaned a bit and he pumped at her cunt in a workman like way. Hewas enjoying the sensualistic activities, but no real deep heat hadcome yet.
Suddenly she lurched out a mind probe at him. Shot like a blast, shewas trying to seize control of his body! Her control commands demandedmore brutal and mindless treatment. She wanted him to hit herbreasts. She was building a lust filled control directed at him, andhe wasn't sure he really could stop it.
The shadow mind he created to hide behind was torn to shreds. Then sheinvaded through his mind shield in several places.
His struggle against her control built to a lurch, reacting to apunch of mind power. He pressed back at her but only held her at bay.Then he slowly began to work his own controls around the edges of herbattering thought tendrils. He slipped into her mind, hooking littlecontrol centers here, then there. Soon he was able to turn off herattack on him and control her mind completely.
Pissed, he began to look about inside her. She couldn't pull thatcrap on Bob. Now he would use her as she meant to use him.
From inside her head he could feel the welling flesh of her breasts.They demanded sensation. The sensation they wanted, well, there was abrutal demand for hard forceful pain, as a pleasure sense within her.
He used his newly learned personal controls. Sending electric joltsof sensual sex arousal along those channels of her nervous system, areal heat began to build within the bitch. He could now control herin deep detail, and he would. He was angry, she tried to make him atoy of hers!
He realized the entire struggle occurred in the space of one thrustinto her wet chamber. He now found himself taking her in more heatedplunges. The power he used enflaming his desire.
She received a series of commanding lust sensations. He added to thephysical sensations she received by violently clamping his teeth intoone of her nipples. He could tell it would leave a mark. Her moan wasdeep and equally brutal in its intensity.
Her crotch received waves of signals from him to bring white heatthrough her lower abdomen. He paid special attention to controllingthe charge coming up from the clitoris. This swollen red nerve bundlewas giving off a range of hot flashing charges, she was ready toscream.
He could sense her muscles twittering within her cunt. He commandedthem to clamp down on his cock. Suddenly he felt his cock gripped byher velvet glove. It tightened enough to almost prevent him frommaking the in/out strokes. Her entire body moved along with him as hepulled and pushed his groin.
The panting and moaning sounds she was making were enough to make thebed vibrate. His own animalistic grunting grew until he surged withthe lava hot semen which pumped out his prick. A second and thirdsurge of the liquid pumped into her fist tight cunt.
She had been screaming! He didn't really notice while he was gettingoff. His ears rang with a primal scream she hadn't stopped since hehad taken her body from her. He kept her in the orgasm, hard andfurious, as long as he could maintain the output of energy.
He had no idea how long. When he let her stop, she immediately droppedinto unconsciousness.
He pulled out and sat up at the edge of the bed. Randi was sittingpropped against the wall. Her pants off, she was drenched in sweattoo. She seemed to have recovered already from her orgasm. She wasfingering herself lightly, trying to arouse herself again.
"God, that was remarkable."
"What do you mean?" he asked.
"I think she went into a screaming orgasm for almost twenty minutes."
"It can't have been that long."
"I know, but I came early when she started. I've already got my windback."
"Okay. Maybe it was long, but no twenty minutes."
"Who is she? She's got the biggest tits I've ever seen. They look realtoo."
"Real? Of course they're real."
"No. I mean, she hasn't had, like you know, silicone implants orsomething."
"Oh. Well, I guess not. This," and he slapped Kim's thighs like shewas a hunting prize, "is Bambi. Anyway, that will be her name aroundhere. I guess she'll have to move in now. I can't just let her wanderaround loose."
"Master, may I?" Randi asked with anticipation. Her desire was growingfor the new conquest he'd brought home.
"Right now?, no. But since she's conked out, you might as well cop afeel."
Randi walked over and began to feel Kim, now Bambi again, at herbreasts, and at her now soaked snatch. Randi let out slight gutturalgroans at the contact with the formerly free telepath. Her hands ranover the breasts she'd been admiring.
After watching Randi's face glow from the desire she obviously couldn'tconceal, he stood and dressed. Taking the awake woman by the hand heled her from the room.
====
He sat in the living room. The duel for control, brief though it was,had left him with some new fears.
She had been less than candid about her escape from the Institute.Well, she thought she'd told the truth, but now he new different.
He had replaced controls someone else had planted. Not the clumsyheavy handed touch of Harry, but some unknown master. Someone who hadconcealed her memory of being released, but couldn't erase it.
And there was no way of knowing how much she'd reported about him...
He sat and contemplated his options while Randi knelt before him, thehead of his prick popping back and forth through her lips. He woulduse her for a while, then try to work more from Bambi's mind.
====
Bambi remembered nothing of their struggle when she awoke. Bob hadseen to that. But he had her settled in by night and the other twowomen didn't really mind.
Randi was biding her time to get at Bambi, Betty devoted herself toreorganizing the household to accommodate the new comer. Betty wasrapidly becoming the household administrator.
====
Bob's growing harem bothered him a little. He started to think aboutwhether he should cut the numbers back, to avoid problems.
Janet had been dropping in from time to time too.
Although he hadn't let her join in the other games, he'd had her everyway he could imagine otherwise. They were all entertaining.
The day after Bambi's conversion, he'd gone to visit Mary. Patty hadbecome a delightful playmate, providing the milk supplement to coffeeduring his visit. She seemed to like her new role as lover.
He believed his talent unraveled some of the fantasies the women hecollected had. His control and ownership fulfilled his fantasies, butthe more recent women were adjusted to permit their own secretdesires to be fulfilled.
It had astounded him to discover Bambi deeply wanted the physicalabuse, even before Harry had 'changed' her. He was able to trace theclumsy efforts of the, possibly dead, prior master easily. The newercontrols from the mystery master were far more delicate, he stillhadn't the patience to sift through the seamless construction ofcontrol he'd uncovered. He had however superseded it with his own.
Fear of this other unknown master ran high, since he really couldn'tfind a real memory of how she had escaped the Institute. Hisnightmares were pretty severe lately.
He also realized the risk of being caught by the Institute called forextreme caution on his part.
====
Tuesday afternoon he went out to find someone new, a differentpretty face. He had decided to throw caution to the wind for the day.The fear and tension were beginning to wear him down, and he neededsome kind of fun.
Everything was under control, so to speak, for now. Now he waswalking through the crowded mall, eavesdropping on the thoughts oftotal strangers.
Some were concentrating on finding bargains for the items they needed.The teenage boys were fun, they were deep in fantasies about thewomen in skimpy clothing or the teenage girls wandering the mall. Itboosted his horniness, and he intended to satisfy this desire soon.
He wanted to play first. He looked about for an interesting woman touse. Particularly one who was strong enough to enjoy the experiencehe would give her. He was seeking a girl with a suppressed desire tobe owned, to experience embarrassing sexual adventure.
He had liked controlling the women that were deeply suppressing theirneed for domination. It became extremely fun to watch as theyresisted destiny, a destiny they longed for underneath.
He walked the length of the mall twice, without finding a suitable toyto use. He was disappointed and about to leave when his luck changed.
An attractive college student was walking into the bookstore. She wasdressed in a mini-skirt, a white summer blouse, and black high heals.Her blond hair was in a braid to her waist, a thin flat waist. Herface had sharp but attractive features. Almost as if the sculptor hadfailed to smooth out all the edges. Her lips were thin andexpressive, colored red but not heavily. Her figure was a shapely36-24?26?-34, not large busted, but well curved. He guessed from thesmoothness of her face and absence of wrinkles at her eyes that shecould not be any older than 20. Okay, maybe about 21.
He followed her into the book store. She was the one for today,certainly fitting the profile. He sensed a deep rooted desire withinher meeting his desires today.
Finding her in amongst the books on gardening, he made an initialmove.
"Hello, I'm Bob."
She looked him over as though he was a mugger. He smiled in a friendlymanner. She appraised him and dismissed him in her mind as small fishin the pond.
"What do you want?"
"Well, your name for starters."
"Tough shit spud, beat it before I call the manager." she snapped.
"Now is that any way to talk to me?" He twisted her thoughts a littleand inserted an instruction to fulfill one of his voyueristic plans."Why don't you, just because of that little snippet of hostility, howabout you take off your bra, right now?"
"What kind of little pervert are you?" she replied, forgetting thethreat to call the manager. Her tone took on a strong level ofhostility. She began to rattle of a series of personal insults.
But while she spoke she put down her purse and began to remove herblouse. Her pale white skin was relatively unblemished, and he admiredthe small but lush tits as she exposed them to him while removing thebra. Her large round nipples swelled immediately in the cool air,coming to sharp little points with pencil width tips.
She put the blouse back on, speaking all the while about his lack oftact, politeness and anything else she could throw in. He smiled,his own protrusion raising the clothe of his pants. "So you might aswell drop dead," she ended.
Finally, she draped the bra over her arm and went back to looking atthe books on the shelf.
"Thank you, that was very erotic," he said. She turned to stare at himas though he hadn't heard a word of her diatribe. He pointed to thebra on her arm.
She leapt in surprise. Turning pink with deep embarrassment, sheclenched her shoulders in, and her hand flew up between her breasts tocheck that this was, in fact, her bra. She gasped.
"When did I do that?" mystified at her own loss of the memory.
"While you were running down my family history. Very educationalexplanation of my origins by the way. Imagine my surprise, hearingall the family ties to snakes. Shall we go have lunch?"
"No way little man." She turned to stomp away, only to find herselfstanding before him again. "How do you do this crap?!?"
"You will finish up here. We will then walk down to the steak place atthe end of the mall, arm in arm." She shook her head, and turned tothe cash register with her selections. Bob merely stepped into thehallway to wait.
A moment later she slipped her arm in his and they began to walk downthe hall. Her bra still hanging across her arm, it was obvious toeveryone her breasts were not encumbered by the additionalundergarment. She pinked up in embarrassment as teenaged boys turnedto stare at her protruding nipples shape, outlined in the fabric ofher blouse. Yet she did nothing to put the bra in a less obviouslocation.
"You can't make me do this! You can't!" as they wandered past gagglesof even younger girls staring at them. "I don't seem able to stopmyself, but that's impossible!"
Bob knew her predicament was startling her. She could no more stop himnow than walk on the moon. He just walked into the restaurant with heron his arm, still bemoaning her lack of control.
"Table for two, back in the corner," he directed the hostess. She satthem in a booth, concealed somewhat, but not completely from the restof the restaurant.
"Now then," he said, "Let's try introductions again. I'm Bob. And youare?"
"Emily, Emily Sandhill" his victim replied.
"That's better, see how easy it is when you cooperate?" she noddedfearfully. She didn't speak another word, however.
"So we're going to have lunch, well maybe a bit more than lunch" Helooked the menu over.
"Why don't you just let me go?, I won't tell anybody, I promise. Justleave me alone." she suddenly began pleading.
"Oh you won't tell anyone. You'll find that you can't. Tell you what,you try telling the waiter what you think I'm doing."
She began to think. What would she tell anyone. He hadn't touched her.She had taken her bra off, apparently at his request in the book store.She accompanied him to the restaurant, arm in arm, at his request, nophysical force at all. She was sitting with him, not screaming forhelp. Who would believe her? She tried to get up, but found insteadshe picked up her menu.
The waiter came to take their order. He was a college age youngfellow with heavy eyebrows and a pleasant demeanor. When he left, Bobhad placed steak orders for both of them.
"I don't eat meat!"
"You will today," he answered, "why don't you go to the ladies roomand take your panties off for me?"
"Or what, you'll make me?"
"You want to find out?"
"No! I'll do it." She got up and wandered to the restroom.
When she came back to the table, she held her panties tucked in herarms, trying to conceal them. She went to put them in her shoppingbags, but Bob reached out a hand. Reluctantly she dropped them intohis hand. He placed them conspicuously on the table where the waiterwouldn't miss seeing them. She blanched.
"What are you doing?"
"Believe it or not, you like being treated like this."
"I don't need your bloody abuse! Why don't you just go away, andleave me alone."
"Maybe you'd feel better with your blouse open..."
"No! This is all embarrassing as all hell now! I don't want to beannoyed by you or any other twerp." She looked down, noticing herexposed breasts, blouse pulled to either side. This aroused sometwinge of unharnessed desire within her, she began to twitch in herseat.
The waiter came back, bearing a bread basket and their drinks.
Emily flinched, flushed totally red throughout her face. The waiterappeared not to notice her predicament. To her surprise, her nipplesbecame sharply erect and her vagina was getting wet. She was startingto wet her skirt.
Bob shot her a pleased look, while she looked down at her lap. He knewhe hadn't done anything directly to stimulate her arousal.
"So, you seem to like this kind of game."
"I cannot believe you are getting such a thrill from this, may Iplease button up again?"
"Yes, but don't get too used to the idea. Why don't you pull yourskirt up, and finger yourself."
"In public?! Here?!"
"Do you want to do it, or shall I help you again?"
She sighed. She reached her hand under the skirt, slipping her fingersover the exposed labia. Feeling certain Bob could somehow make her dothis anyway, she began to caress the folds of her bushy groin. Shekept her eyes wide open, watching Bob sit calmly over the table. Herbreath began to become short as her clitoris rose from its recess.
She gently rubbed the little knob, gasping. A small drop of sweatrolled down her forehead, and dribbled down her nose. "oh god." shewhispered. "oooooooohhhh, aahhh." Her head wrenched to the side, butshe forced it back to watch Bob who was, in turn, watching herclosely.
Her moans forced her tongue to show between her tasty lips, gracingthe corners of her mouth with licks from the tip as her body developedits desire into motion. Her hips ground the wooden booth seat.
She grunted, humped, and moaned. At least she suppressed the moreviolent sounds she tended to make during orgasm. She panted for a fewmoments afterwards, trying not to slide down in the seat.
"There, feel better now?"
Amazingly, one of her better orgasms. She couldn't do much but relaxat this point. She felt obliged to admit it to Bob, although shecouldn't say why.
"God yes." she whispered so quietly he had to strain to hear her.
"Good. We'll see what else we can do for you later."
The waiter had returned, was standing there while she had finished upher orgasm. He was holding their meals on a tray, and started to laythe plates before them.
"If I may be bold," the waiter said, "your performance was superb."
She sat stunned by the man's pronouncement, as he walked away asthough nothing really unique had happened.
When she turned back towards Bob, he was eating his steak. She lookedwith dismay at her own. She'd been a practicing vegetarian for sometime. She secretly had been yearning for meat lately, but her willpower insisted she must stick with the regime.
"Eat it," said Bob, "I know you've been avoiding meat for a while, butyou like steak, and you may find a certain sensuous pleasure in it."
"I can't."
"You can, but I won't force you."
She picked up her knife and fork, cutting off a small piece of thestill red meat. She placed it on her tongue, sucking the blood, thered juices from the morsel she had selected.
He was right! The taste was fantastic. Her tongue and teeth exploredthe exquisite tender bitefull, eventually allowing the battered scrapof food to wander deliciously down her throat. The next small cut ofthe beef, she treated to loving licks with her lips and tongue beforesucking it into her mouth, wondrously discovering the flavor asthough for the first time.
By the time she finished the meat on her plate, she was once againhorny, and even Bob seemed, well, almost acceptable to her lusts.
The waiter came back to the table to clean up, asking if there was anymore they desired from the menu before they left. Bob paid by creditcard, although she believed he would not have to, if he didn't wantto.
"Excuse me, why me!?"
"Because you wanted to be used, and I wanted someone to use. I can seethese things in people."
"I don't think I'm into being humiliated this way."
"You are. I just let you find out."
"I'm confused, but I'm also ridiculously horny. Did you do that tome?"
"Noooo, but I could feel it rising while you ate your steak. I haven'tdone anything to you since making you open your blouse. Lovely tits bythe way." They stepped out into the mall again.
"What are you going to do about my horniness?" she inquired softly. Helooked at her with astonishment. She was leaning onto his shoulderwith a look of snuggled warmth spreading through her face.
"I honestly hadn't given it much thought." He led her away from therestaurant. The rubbing motion of her legs against each other wasbringing up the heat in her groin.
They ended up in the hall with the security office. No one in therenoticed as they walked in.
She followed him into the captain's office, a man in a black and blueuniform looked up at them. He stood and walked out. Bob swept thepapers and other items from the desk to the floor with a crash.
"This will do just fine." he said, "no one will interrupt us."
"There are open windows to the outer office." she complained. Boblooked out, a secretary and a rent-a-cop were chattering with eachother.
"You'll appreciate that better once you get your clothing off." hereplied.
She nervously began undressing. By the time she got the blouse, skirtand shoes laid aside, she was trembling from an excitement rising fromhumiliation. She knew now, what Bob had said was true. She wanted tobe treated this way.
Bob dropped his trousers. His six to seven inch pecker was already atattention.
"Lay down on the desk."
She sat, then lay across the desk so she wouldn't be forced to watch theouter office staff looking at her. Bob refused to let her get awaywith it and positioned her so she had to watch the outer office muchof the time.
By now the secretary was standing at the window, pointing at her andthe rent-a-cop was apparently making some joke at her expense. Shespeculated what it was, something about doorknobs? everyone gets aturn? How would she face herself in the mirror tonight? She trembledwith excitement as Bob began to suck her pussy.
He licked the lips of her slit first. "ooohh" came free from herthroat. As he worked up the opening to the top, she felt his hot moistbreath against the wetness she'd developed. Then he began to lick andnibble at her clit.
"Oh yesss, please do that more!" she exclaimed. Now completely unableto take her eyes off the two people in the outer office.
Bob was holding them there. He knew how brutally embarrassing this wasto Emily. He could feel the heat of her lust moving down from herhead, rather than up from her groin. She was now bucking against hisface. She couldn't stop herself. All while being watched by strangers.
Her head rolled side to side. Her braid whipped about over the end ofthe desk. She panted with the excitement of the sex she was enjoying,in a frighteningly public way. She began to pinch her own nipples, andtried to pull one up to her lips to suck it. She couldn't quite, butshe tried anyway.
Then Bob entered her. She pulsed with an orgasm. She was so far gonefrom him eating her out, she couldn't hold back when he entered.
"GGGGGGGGGGGGOD!!" this time she couldn't keep the noise level down,this time she knew the woman in the outer office couldn't help buthear. And she was watching too, so had seen the entire thing. Bobusing her, almost beyond her imagination.
Bob fucked her and made her hips pump for him. He reached out andfondled the pale breasts waving before him. She was reasonably tightto his prick and he liked the sensation her twat clutching was makinghim feel. The pressure built and eventually he released his sperm, aflood of semen into her cunt.
"oh yeah." he muttered. After standing with his cock in her cuntafterwards for some time, he pulled out and began to dress.
"Should I dress too?"
"You want to walk out of here like that?"
"Uh, no, no, not really." she was amazed how much it thrilled her tobe watched while fucking. "um, what about them?" she pointed to theouter office.
"Come on." he simply said.
As they walked out, the secretary offered a comment.
"You filthy slut. Can't you find some place else to peddle your ass?How much did you charge him, eh?"
Emily's ears burned red, embarrassed and humiliated even more by thiscatty remark. Her groin twitched again.
"Don't worry," Bob said, "They'll forget about this before we'vegotten down the hall."
At the crowed mall hallway, Bob turned to leave, but Emily grabbed hisshoulder.
"Was I really like this all along? or did you do something to me likeyou made those people forget they saw us?"
"You already had the desire, just hidden deeply away."
"Will I see you again?," she pouted, mixed in her emotions.
"Maybe, just maybe." he stole her address from her mind.
Bob let himself be swallowed by the crowd. He had enjoyed the littleinterlude.
====
He drove past a car with no one in it.
No, that wasn't right. He looked in his rear view mirror. A man wassteering the car just as normal as day. Bob probed the car with thetalent.
No one was there, well maybe there was a void like blob he couldn'tread. Like the men at the Institute radar site.
Oh my, he thought, this guy is one of them. Is he after me? What do Ido?
Then the other car turned away, down a different street.
Bob sighed relief. Some day soon he'd have to do something aboutthose creeps.
They scared him more each time he came across their presence.
====
He'd had more trouble with Betty and Randi fighting, well, notfighting. Perhaps it was just, well, struggling.
Yesterday Betty complained about Randi trying to run the house. Sheknew she was allowed to boss Randi around a bit. But she and Randiwere often at odds.
Bob didn't really know what kept the two of them at each other'sthroat, but he guessed Betty really wanted to be acknowledged as thequeen of his women.
She was paranoid. She thought the others were going to hurt her somenight. She had no idea this was ridiculous since he controlled themall. And she kept trying to push everyone else around unless Bobstepped in with his command over her hidden persona.
Yesterday he got pissed about Betty's paranoia around Randi. Headjusted her a touch, to actually like Randi. He added a little moreto put Randi in charge when he wasn't around. That ought tostraighten her out.
He had been working in the study. At the back of his mind he pickedup Betty and Randi talking in the bedroom. He got up and walkedtowards the bedroom. He slipped to the door to watch.
"You were seeing him for almost 6 months before you let him makelove to you?" Randi's voice came.
"Yeah, he was, just fine, but I didn't want to have sex until I gotmarried." Randi was helping Betty brush her hair. From time to timeshe stroked Betty's back too. "But he convinced me I was wrong. I wasalso wrong to want him to myself. That was selfish, I think, I'm notsure really."
"Maybe you just needed better encouragement." This odd sensation waswhat he'd picked up, Randi was radiating desire. Betty, without theunreasoned fear she'd had up until yesterday, was responding a littleto the sensual contact by Randi.
The two girls were both wearing short skirts, revealing blouses onlyjust showing their nipples through since neither had bras on.Stockings were part of the uniform of the house, along with highheels which he knew could not only get uncomfortable, but made somechores a bit difficult.
But they liked wearing them around him, he'd made certain of that. Heliked to see the curves their legs had with the high heels on.
"What do you mean?"
"A man like Bob is unique. He's skilled in bed like I've never feltwith a man. He sometimes turns me on frantically, just by looking inmy direction. I've no idea how it happens to me. Before him, the onlysatisfaction I ever got was from other girls."
Bob knew this, but didn't really want her to lose that innate quality.He enjoyed being her only 'man'. Again he felt personal power noother man could really have.
"Really?" By now the hair brush was laid aside. Randi worked herhands in circles on Betty's shoulders. "I don't like the idea ofwomen with women. It's wrong."
"Oh?" Randi was now smiling, since she could sense the woman under herhands was responding to the gentle passes she made along her torso.
"Yep. My mother told me," and Betty looked a little odd for a moment,"I'm having trouble remembering some of the things mother saidlately."
Randi, worked her arms around to Betty's stomach. Her red fingernailtipped fingers rubbing the muscles of the other girl's abdomen.
"Well, his technique is unusual, I'm certain he's responsible forwhatever when he gives me Fran from time to time. I get suchincredible satisfaction from it. I'm not fond of men. But he's not thesame, different somehow. Its good with him."
"I see," said Betty, her voice beginning to waver. Randi had worked upto cupping her breasts, and although she believed this should not begood, she felt light tingles of excitement circle the firm flesh.
Bob could feel Betty's anxiousness, and mild curiosity. Her headtilted forward, the eyes fluttering from the mildly arousing massage.
Randi took the bold step of cupping up until her fingers could claspthe nipples of Betty's breast and roll them.
"No, no Randi, don't do this. I don't want to sleep with you." shemumbled. Her body betrayed her though, rolling along with the motionfrom Randi's gentle administrations. "Oh god, that feels good."
Randi began to kiss her on the neck. Betty leaned her head to theside, allowing Randi's lips easier access. Goose bumps showed herexcited flesh enjoyed the contact.
"No. I, I can't, I won't."
Randi's fingernails dug into her nipples, lightly, giving her a sharpjolt of pleasant pain. "Ohhhhh," moaned her voice.
Greedily, enjoying the conquest of the often argumentative woman,Randi pulled at her breasts, pinching nipples between her thumbs andforefingers, intermixed with grasping handfuls of the flesh.
Bob reached out to feel what Betty was experiencing. He could feel thetongue snake into her ear. The heat flowing down towards his groinfrom her breasts was prickling his own desires. Her eyes wouldn't stayopen, so he got kaleidoscopic blur of images in the room. Hisbreathing accelerated to match her pumping lungs.
Randi, holding Betty's left tit's nipple with one hand, reached downand pulled up Betty's skirt with the other. Here she benefited fromBob's decision the women were to be available to receive hisattentions at any time.
So Betty was completely available to Randi as well.
Randi slid one of those carefully manicured fingers down the folds ofBetty's cunt. Her middle finger, chosen for the intrusion, found amoist entryway waiting. Her finger probed within, and Bob felt theinvasion as certainly as Betty.
"God, no, don't do this," she moaned, helpless before the grasp Randihad on her, "let me go, you, you, bitch!"
Randi was unrelenting, her fingers began working the nub of Betty'sclitoris. Betty was bucking, humping at the finger within her.
"You like this, slut. I may be Bob's whore, but you're just a teasinglittle slut and you need to be used."
Bob reached out into Randi's mind, becoming a parasitic observerwithin her body. The emotions were intense. He could sense her glee atconquering the cunt under her fingers. Her own sense of power overBetty fed his lust of power over both women. He could feel her bodywrithing with pleasure although Betty hadn't touched her.
"Oh god, this is wrong! unnng," Betty's lips formed the words,contradicting her body. "What will Bob think of me? I, I, pleasestop!"
"You silly little slut," answered the dominant woman, "He'll think nomore of you than he does now. You are a slut for his personal use, acunt, whose purpose is to relieve his sexual pleasure. What did youthink he kept you around for?"
Betty was lurching with Randi's finger. Randi forced Betty to turn herhead towards her face with her left hand. Betty was gone into thestage of not caring how she'd been aroused. Randi planted a wet kisson the other woman's mouth.
Bob could feel victory in Randi's taking of Betty, a strong flushsensation, broadly giving Randi at least temporary ownership ofBetty's body. He could feel how tasty and sweet Betty's lips werethrough his vicarious tactile touch.
Betty couldn't stop the plunging tongue violating her mouth. Shedidn't really want to. The dyke Bob kept around was forcing her into alusty orgasm and she couldn't stop her. Any moment now Bob would catchthem and punish her for letting the bitch take her. What could she do?
She entered into the kiss with Passion, with a capital P. The softnessof Randi's mouth was a change from what she'd felt with Bob. Thewoman's lips were velvet to her touch, and her own tongue found thetaste simply exciting.
Randi pushed Betty to the bed and lifting the skirt, buried her facein the lush red tunnel before her. Her tongue entered the drippingcunt, pushing as far in as possible.
"MMMMYYY GOD!," cried Betty. "oohh don't do that!, no, no, no!"
Betty's pelvis had assumed sine wave properties as she thrust andground her cunt into Randi's mouth. She denied the desire for theattention with every word, but her body was hot, aflame withexcitement, reaching for ecstasy.
Randi slid two fingers into the gyrating woman before her. Her fingersmoved in so easily she pulled them back out and added a third. Whenthis proved easy as well, she drew her hand out again. Then shepointed all the fingers together and tried to insert her entire hand.
"NO NO, That will hurt me," squealed the sweaty woman in Randi's eagergrasp. "OHHHH!"
But the all the fingers pushed in to the widest part, the area ofRandi's hand from the last knuckle of her thumb to the heal of herpalm. Betty tried to spread her thighs open even wider than theyalready were, whimpering with a combination of joy and pain. With asudden bump, the wrist Randi pressed behind her hand slipped into thered/pink gap.
"AAAAAHHHHHH! YEESSS!" screeched Betty, tears pouring from her eyes.
It was impossible to gauge whether from pain or pleasure from lookingat her. But Bob entered her mind and as Betty, felt wondrously full,stretched wide, and unbelievably hot. There was also a stretchingpain, and a few poking pains where the invading protrusion was hittingtender points. But even those pains were stimulating the sex within.
Randi clenched her hand into a fist inside Betty and started to punchin, out, in, out. Each in motion was answered by a grunt ofsurprise/lust from Betty. Each out motion with a gasp, struggling togulp down air. Tears continued to stream down the side of her face,but along with the tears began to come a gasping, begging sound.
"moore, I gotta have mooorre, deeper!"
"Oh love, you look so beautiful with my arm in you."
"oh Randi!, you're giving, !!!aaaah!!!, me the best... oh yes!"
"You're so pretty when stroked."
"Oh, I coming! MORE >ung< MORE!"
Bob could feel the fullness along the open lips of Betty's hot lovecanal. She was swinging her arms and head wildly in response to thebrutal invasion.
She screamed out. Coming wrenched her around bodily on the bed.
Randi eased her hand out of Betty carefully. She was surprised as allhell the girl had taken it, first time, with so little trouble. Allher other experiences required enormous amounts of lubrication andslow careful entry.
Betty was curled up in a ball on the bed, recovering from her intenseand unexpected experience.
Randi saw Bob at the door.
He grinned, nodded in approval, and left.
====
Distantly, at the Institute, two men stood before a large oak desk.The entrance to the room, a large double door, was shut, the curtainsdrawn.
They stood apart, not associating with each other in any way but theirpresence. One, a burly man, wore a turtle-neck sweater, and casualslacks. The other wore a business suit.
"You lost her." came a voice from a chair behind the desk. It wasdeep, undoubtably male. The room was dark, and the face concealed bythe deeper shadows.
"I implanted programming to make her contact us every other week. Sheonly missed one so far..." answered the man in the business suit.
"I don't care! Anything we can program in, can be programmed out. Youblew it. You lost her. She is gone. An observer should have watchedher all the time."
"It would've made other sparks suspicious," a pause, "Sir."
"Find her!" a fist accented by striking the desk.
"Yes Sir!" turn and depart started.
"Oh, and Tyler," the departing man looked back, "If you don't findher..."
A moment passed. Heavy in the air were other frightening options.
"I understand sir." the man named Tyler left.
"Jones."
"Sir?"
"He'll fail. I know a failure when I see one. Make all the preliminaryarrangements with Jezabel. Then get another team on it. I want to knowwhen to pull him."
"Yes sir." and the second man left.
A pair of feet, clad in expensive Italian leather, took up residenceon the edge of the desk. They twitched with impatience.
====
Part 6 _Chapter & Worse_
The airport was crowded. He'd chosen to fly at rush hour, with allthe business travelers.
This trip was the first he'd made in some time. His investments werebeginning to pay off well. The money wasn't exactly piling up, but hewas doing well enough.
This trip would take him to New York. He planned to find some one tohandle his investments closer to the markets. No big deal, and he'd beback tomorrow.
He walked through the security scanner on the way to the gate andalmost froze in his tracks. By sheer force of will he kept moving.
A probe had slid over his camouflage persona, the construct hedisplayed above his thought shield. The Institute? Maybe. If hestalled now, they'd figure it out for sure.
He walked on to his plane, taking his seat, in coach, along with allthe other passengers.
====
The 'hunters' sniffed a scent on the wind.
"William" said the man with the carrot red hair.
"What is it?"
"Lookee here. The system made a little hiccup. If the guy going bywas one of the sensitives it should wail, instead I got this funnyflutter."
William looked at readings charted on the sheet of paper. Nothingwas out of the ordinary except a sudden twitch on an emissions gauge.He looked at the power monitor, lifted the automatic logging sheet.
"Here's the problem, Red, power hit must've gotten by the filters."
"Hmmm, probably right."
"Happens, ya know."
They went back to reading newspapers.
Bob's picture remained imposed in black and white on the roll ofpaper with all the scan data. As the paper rolled along for otherscan jobs, it folded neatly into a box by the machinery.
====
Bob's relief was immense as the aircraft settled into the clouds.Certainly they wouldn't let the plane leave if they knew he wasone of their 'sparks'.
He did a quick snoop on the other passengers.
The cabin was filled with tired, somewhat restless travelers. Theyeither wanted to get home, or to their hotels at their destinations.None of them seemed too anxious about the flight.
Bob settled in himself. Napping cut the trip time for him.
====
Arrival. Next time he'd spring for a limo.
He shared a cramped cab from Laguardia with 3 other people.Not fun, he decided. Well, not entirely fun. There was a veryattractive, lithe little blonde going to mid-town with him.
The blonde was willing to talk to him. Her name was Andy, she toldhim. They arranged to meet at a restaurant she called 'Possible 20'somewhere in the area of his hotel for a late dinner. He used skillof conversation in the cab, not the talent for control.
He checked into the hotel, depositing his clothing in the room byhanging the garment bag in the closet. He planned to meet Andy at8:00 but it was almost that now.
Fortunately, the taxi driver knew exactly where the restaurant was.He walked in only ten minutes late.
He didn't see her in the front room, but in the rear section of theplace she waved and smiled from a table under a picture of GrouchoMarx. The decor's theme was theater and movies. There were men andwomen in suits as well as jeans, an interesting mix.
He smiled and walked over to join her, sitting under Groucho's cigar.
"Hello again."
"You may as well sit. I ordered coffee for both of us."
As he sat, he opened the menu before him. The fare was as mixed as thefashion sense of the customers. He was pleased at the choices.
"Sorry I'm late, concierge slowed me down in the lobby of thehotel. I've only been to New York once before, had a littletrouble getting everything straightened away."
"Its okay. The restaurant would be empty anyway. Curtain time has thecrowds under control at the moment. No one will be here until afterthe last act."
"Huh?"
"Theater district is just a little downtown. The theater crowds willbe busy at the moment. This place draws some of the theater goers."
"Oh. I see. The theaters have that much effect on the crowds?"
"In the evening, yes. Going to be in the City long?"
"Just tonight and tomorrow this trip."
"Oh dear. Well we wouldn't want you to leave thinking badly of TheCity." The way she said 'The City', he knew she meant it to be allcaps. He'd met hard core New Yorkers before, but she was a livingexample of New York City as center of universe thinking.
He ordered skins, potato skins, the meal on the plane had somehowirritated his stomach. She had some kind of sandwich, he didn't payattention to what.
She'd changed from the outfit she wore in the cab. She now wore adark sports jacket with elbow patches over a fluffy white blouse,slim jeans, and flats. Her hair was a bouncy shoulder length, almostgolden blonde. Her face had high cheeks, a perpetual smile andalmost laughing eyes. He admired her thin tender looking ears as well.
They lost themselves in discussions of international politics for atime. Was the economic future of the country dependent on finding anaccommodation with Japan, were the Germans really getting their housein order, more trivia of interest. She proved better read on manytopics than he, often bringing in some little piece of information oranother he'd overlooked lately.
"What do you do?" she finally asked.
"I manage my investments."
"Oh? you a broker?"
"No, just found a way to stop working for other people and manage aportfolio instead. Got lucky I guess. What about you?"
"Oh, I do a little of this, a little of that. I've been workingthrough temp agencies for some time. Right now I'm running a realsmall business's accounting department."
"Good deal, I guess, if you can find something like that. How come youwere at the airport then?"
"Went to visit my sister in KayCee."
It took a minute, but he realized she meant Kansas City.
He paid for dinner. Anyone working through temp agencies, he figured,wouldn't mind dinner on him. He was right, she seemed grateful he hadpicked up the tab.
They walked down Broadway. She led him through Times Square, past thehordes of beggars, street vendors, and musicians with hats or tins out.At one point, the break dancers had taken over the entire sidewalk.
They walked around through street traffic. There seemed to be a flowof people through the busy, yet sporadic flow of cars and busses.
They strolled south for some time. Andy called the directiondowntown. She pointed out some of the better known buildings. Theyslipped over to the library, she tried but failed to remember thenames of the Lions.
He laughed at this and told her their names. He stole into herthoughts to pull the information out. For all he knew, she wasn'tright either, but she thought he was.
She pointed out a building south of the Library. It had a goldcolored top. The lights shone brightly, accenting the gold top. Sheinformed him solemnly this was the American Standards building. Shelaughed because he remained mystified.
"It's the company that make toilets, silly. Think of all thecrappers it took to build the thing." She continued to laugh. Hesmiled.
"Sir Thomas would be proud."
"Sir who?" she said.
"Sir Thomas, Sir Thomas Crapper, the inventor of the flush toilet aswe know it. Was knighted for his effort."
"Really?"
"Really."
Her laughter was contagious.
=====
They had gotten back to his hotel. It was about 11:30. He was amazeda city could be so busy, even late at night.
Andy was going to say good-bye at the door to the hotel, but hetalked her into seeing him to his room. Sensing what he could sayhelped. She had been holding his hand now for some time, quitecontent with his company.
At the door, he kissed her. She seemed to like it. A second, somewhatsloppier kiss followed. Her tongue joined in the act.
"Isn't this just a little fast?" she ducked her head down so hecouldn't continue. He felt uncertainty within her, an interest ingoing on, but reluctantly.
"Depends."
"On what?"
"Whether we both want to or not." With his left hand he lifted herchin, with his right he opened the door. She followed his kiss intothe hotel room.
"I, uh, don't think this is such a good idea."
Bob pulled her to him, and plunged his tongue into her mouth. Shetasted delicious. Her eyes closed in rapture each time his lipslocked against hers. She relished each kiss as though it was thefirst she'd ever had.
His hands held her arms at the shoulders, holding her tightly to him.He used the grip to turn her enough to allow him to suck gently ather neck.
He could sense a decision inside her being reached, whether to stay;spending the night, or go; in hopes he'd come see her again. He lether work on the thought while he worked on the soft skin of her neck.
"I'll stay," she whispered, "but I don't know if I'll regret this inthe morning."
"I hadn't asked you."
"You would have," she started to nibble at his neck and chin.
He kicked off his shoes. She dropped the sports jacket and steppedout of her flats. Taking her hand he led her to the bed. She lookedat it briefly, shuddered a moment. Determined, she sat at the edgeand raised her arms to entice him to her.
He entered her arms, and pulled her to him as he rolled to a proneposition. She grinned above him, diving the six inches to his face tokiss him then pulling back. She teased him this way for a few minutes.
He reached a hand behind her neck and held her to a passionate kiss,tongues in collision. Her eyes remained enticingly closed during everymeeting of their lips. Her hand drifted to his hardening prick.
"Oh my, did I do that?"
"As if you didn't already know."
"Can I have it for my very own?"
"We can let you test drive it..."
She began unwrapping the prize she sought. First his belt, then thebutton on his trousers, and the zipper made a resounding 'ZZZippp!' asshe pulled it down. They both giggled.
As she pulled the elastic of his underwear over the stiff member, itpopped to immediate attention. With a victorious smile, sheperformed a mock salute to the little soldier.
"Remain at attention!" she said.
He laughed at her playful attack. She plunged her mouth over the tip,soaking him between her warm wet lips. Her hair shook lightly at themotions she made.
He watched the twinkle in her eyes grow as she licked and nibbled thelength of his cock, between her attempts to bring the head into herthroat. The tingle he was beginning to feel improved as she graspedthe base of his prick with one of her soft warm hands. She squeezed itand pumped whenever her head wasn't seeking to engulf its length.
He couldn't help thrusting into her face, every time she sucked himin. The pink tongue sometimes showed around the edges of his cock asshe sucked. He struggled to avoid pulling her head to force himselfdeeper into the orifice he was fucking.
She watched his face as she sucked. Her activity became moreenthusiastic as she saw him more frenzied. The pressure rose in hisgroin. He felt fluids starting to travel.
"I'm coming Andy. I'm coming."
"MMPPPH!" She plunged his cock deeply into her mouth, driving him pasther rear teeth, and at last, into her throat. He felt her rear teethrubbing sharply against the body of his penis.
She kept this deep throat action going while his groin musclesmechanically pumped a volume of come into her. She held him in herthroat as long as she could hold her breath, lips and tongue rubbingagainst the root and balls. She enjoyed his facial expression duringrelease.
Then she sat back. He rolled on his side in contentment.
"Good." she said.
"Good what?"
"Now when I get you hard again, you'll last longer."
He laughed again. She'd entered into the fun, having made herdecision.
"You needn't have worried. That's the one muscle I have with enduranceto spare."
It was her turn to laugh. She peeled away her blouse, leaving herbreasts bound in their double barrel slingshot. Then she dropped herjeans, revealing a lacy pair of panties. She left these on and beganunbuttoning Bob's shirt. After pulling his pants off, she made himshed the remains of his shirt.
"I'm gonna leave these on just to give you some continued interest,"she waved at the underwear she wore. Her tits seemed to fill the braquite nicely, and a hint of the dark patch of pubic hair was visiblearound the edges of her panties.
Her body slipped up against Bob's naked skin. She felt smooth and silkyas she rubbed her legs against his. He began to caress her arms andshoulders as they once again began to neck. He carefully traced linesacross her back, following paths her nervous system reacted to well.
She let out a sigh, enjoying the way he anticipated points on herback she wanted touched. Enjoying her response, he began to teasealong her pleasantly round hips the same way.
"oooo, that's nice!" He liked the way her lips shaped the sounds.
He sensed itching and tingling under the bra straps she wore. So hereached around and hooked the eyelets free. The back now loose, herflesh in the front still cupped in the bra, he moved the straps tothe sides. Then he scratched her back along the places they had beenbinding her.
She tucked her head down against his chest and purred. She was makinga low rumbling and rolling 'rrr' noise until she slipped her lipsforward and began to suck at his nipple. Then the sound came from herthroat.
Not allowing her to resume control, he reached his hand down betweenher panties and bottom. It was soft to the touch, and he kneaded thecheeks gently. This also brought a sigh of joy from Andy. She waswrithing slowly against his leg, and he pushed her ass to force hergroin to grind harder. He could feel the beginnings of rolling in herabdomen muscles from excitement.
Her breath stepped up in speed. No, not yet gasping, but morerhythmic, more lusty, more heat. She wasn't showing signs of realexertion yet, no sweat, no hurrying.
He pushed her back and pulled the bra away from her chest. Headmired the flesh exposed by her further nudity. The breaststhemselves were much paler than the rest of her, almost an alabasterwhite. At the apex were tiny red/brown nipples, but oddly inverted.There were little puckers where the knobby tips should be. He'd neverseen nipples inverted before!
He sucked at one, the nipple popped out, remaining out while erect.They both became hard quickly, slowly softening when he paid moreattention to the other. She didn't enjoy more brutal treatment of hernipples, he could tell before she said so, but her response to reallyhard sucking was enormous. So he sucked her into his mouth andtickled the stiff ends with his tongue tip.
She rewarded him by groaning and moaning, her hands and arms wrappingthemselves around his head as he suckled her tits. She clutched him toher tightly as he attacked them, her head craning backwards as shemoaned out her happiness. His nose and eyes pushed into the paleskin.
Eventually she pushed him back.
"Please, I want you now. I want to feel you inside me."
He helped her remove the panties, tossing them to the side. She liftedher legs, but he pulled her up to a sitting position.
"Get on top."
She squatted on her heels above his cock, guiding it into her. He couldfeel her moisture as her cunt slid down over his pole. Impaled, sheknelt open mouthed above him. Her nipples remained pointed out, sharpand beautiful.
He began to sit up.
"What the...?"
"Bring your legs around behind me, sit on my lap."
She struggled to unbend her kneeling knees, letting him sit at theedge of the bed, her body wrapped around his, with his cock violatingher deepest recesses.
"OOOOooooohhh," a moan escaped, not released, but forcefully freed.
He lifted, then dropped her in his lap. She held onto him, weaving herfingers together behind his neck. He had a good view of his ownmanhood thrusting into her as she gasped and moaned with pleasure.
His hands were locked under her buttocks, helping keep entry andwithdrawal motions going. She was moving well on her own now, so hedisengaged his hands. His right hand sought out the meeting of theirflesh at her hot wet cunt lips from the back.
He felt his prick sliding in and out as she moved above. Her headwas starting to whip back and forth, gaining intensity with everyplunging entry his cock made.
Tracing back up with his fingers, he felt her asshole. It was makingpuckering and unpuckering motions along with the rest of her.
She was working up to another plateau of pleasure. He could sense athrill within her as he tickled the ring of her anus.
Suddenly he invaded her anal orifice with his finger, driving it in tothe second knuckle.
"YESSSS!" she screamed out immediately. "YESS! YESS! YES!"
She was bucking madly, thrusting back, not only at his prick, butagainst the intruding finger up her ass as well. She was sweating nowprofusely. An orgasm which clutched at his prick surged from her. Hefucked her ass thoroughly with his finger as she came.
"FUCK, FUCK ME!" came the cry as the tension in her muscles tightenedwith cramp proportions. Then she came down a little. He kept at her,tilting his head down at an angle to suck a nipple, he continued tofuck her cunt, and her ass.
"NOT AGAIN! YES!" came a gleeful, and perhaps triumphant howl.
She swung her head wildly and let go another screaming orgasm. He felta surge of liquid fire rise within, so he let loose his second orgasmfor the night. The come flooded out the tip of his cock, he couldalmost see the seed enter her. Some dripped around the opening of thegirl at the point their bodies were joined.
She slowly went limp in his arms. Obviously glowing with a joy ofsomeone just fucked, she smiled radiantly at him.
They sat for a while, with him inside her. She was overwhelmed withafterglow, for now.
====
"I've never seen inverted nipples before," he was playing with thetips of her breasts. They looked like tiny belly buttons, only a redbrown color. She smiled at him as he got one to pop up erect.
"They've been there all my life."
"It must be unusual."
"I suppose, but not to me."
"Yup."
"You hit a real hot spot fingering my, um, bottom."
He looked at her, surprised.
"You've never had anyone, er, fondle your ass before?"
"My ass, yes, my asshole, no."
"You don't know what you're missing."
"I think you may be right, although."
"Although?"
"If you'd suggested it before our little dalliance, I would never'vegone to bed with you."
"Well, if I can get it up again," looking down at the semi-stiffprick, "we can try a little back door delight. You want to try?"
"Oh, but it might hurt."
"Nonsense, I brought some baby oil. We'll just get your tail oiled upand you'll find it less difficult than you think."
"Um," she tossled his hair, and nibbled at his ear. She spent a fewminutes thinking it over, "okay, you can take my ass. I'm game."
"Ha! not yet I don't, recuperation takes more than ten minutes."
"You want my virginity, you better rise to the occasion!"
"Oh, give me a break. I already came twice!"
She giggled, and sat up. A moment latter her lips were activelyattempting to resuscitate his flagging pecker. At his present level ofarousal, she easily fit his entire cock and balls in her mouth. Sheworked her lips over the glans, around the edges, tongued the underseam. He became stiff, one more time.
"Now don't do too much, you don't want me to come before I enter you."
She giggled and tried to smile at him while sucking with her mouthand pumping with her hand. A few minutes later his rod had achievedsuitable stiffness.
"Get your shoulders on the mattress, and stick your butt in the air."
She started to do so in the middle of the bed. He got the baby oil.Opening it, he rubbed some on his prick.
"No, no. Get down here, the edge, yeah that's it, knees on the edge ofthe bed." She moved again.
He took a handful of oil and rubbed it over her ass.
"Oh! That's cold!"
"Sorry, it'll warm up."
His hands on either cheek, he pried open her anus with his thumbs oneat a time, working the oil into her nether hole. Then he moved hiscock's head against the opening.
"OH!"
In it went, about an inch and a half. He paused, letting her adjust tothe plundering penis in her. Her eyes showed wide open shock at theentry.
"I feel like I gotta go."
"It'll pass as I get in deeper."
"God, I feel so fucking full already." Her face was turned backtowards him over her left shoulder, pressed into the mattress. Tearswere forming in her eyes.
"Okay, I'll go in a little farther." so saying pushed another inch in.
"Ow! Oh! OH!"
"Want me to stop?"
"No! I mean, I think I'm gonna like this." She reached back to pullher chalky white cheeks farther apart for him.
He pressed forward a little more, her sphincter looser now as sherelaxed and tried feeling the pleasant sensations. He resolved to lether work it out, rather than adjust her senses to accept it.
"Ahhh!" and she dropped into a continuous low moan.
Now he pressed all the way, so his balls teased her cunt and his tummyrested against her spread cheeks. He waited a moment for the musclesof her ass to adjust to his presence.
He began the motion to plunder this treasure. Out slowly, in slowly,then faster, building a rhythm.
"Oh god, yes, that's so fucking good." her eyes shuttered fromarousal. A pink tongue slipped out of her mouth to apply pressure toher lips.
He reached around and began to play with her clit. The oiled fingersmade the contact smoother and seemed to allow movement with lessirritation to her skin.
"YESS!" she hissed. Her own rhythm began to meld with his. Ifanything, she was trying to slam her ass against him now. He felt thegrip of her ass muscles as she began to pulse with the heat.
The hand that wasn't busy, his left, he reached for her left tit.Finding the nipple he began rolling it between his thumb andforefinger. In moments he had the tip out from it's hiding place.She moaned, raising her shoulders and tucking her head downunderneath.
He felt her reach orgasm. His own release came soon afterwards,pouring semen into the darkness of her ass. She was screaming, hewas lunging, they both collapse, with his cock still up her ass.
"God, that was..." she trailed
"Yes?"
"Different," she looked at him lustily, perhaps divining emotions togo along with her physical pleasure. "yes, it was different. I'dnever have done that without, well, I guess you turn me on a lot."
"Well, I need a shower, wanna play?" He pulled out, with an audiblepop.
She pouted.
"I liked that in there."
"You can have it again, if you behave nicely." he whacked her bottomplayfully and headed to the bathroom, "but I need some sleep tonight."
They showered together. She had fun soaping his crotch, he had funsoaping hers. Her nipples popped up again under the spraying water.
They slept.
====
In the morning, he took her again. He took her ass, if for no otherreason, she like it. He asked why. She said part of it was thehelplessness she felt with him pinning her on her face.
He laughed at this explanation, but he entered her rear plumbingagain, to her delight. If he could get it up again, he was certainshe'd demand another opportunity to enjoy the new experience.
When she left, she insisted on getting a phone number from him.Instead he got hers, and told her he would pay the fare for her tovisit him soon. Within a few weeks.
Then he left to pursue business opportunities.
And done with business, he picked up a package at a little store inmid-town.
====
The plane was airborne. His trip successful at the 5th broker he'dvisited. He was pleased.
He called Andy to say good-bye, he'd promised to, after all. But shewas out, and her answering machine picked up. He left a cute, butromantic enough message, saying he wanted her again, er, to see heragain.
Then he'd flagged down a hack. The cab ride was bumpy and brutal. Buthe made it in time for his flight.
There was another probing of his mind at Laguardia, but he wasprepared. He obviously didn't trigger any alarms, but was verynervous when his keys set off the metal detector.
The flight was nearly empty. Four other passengers, and as manystewardesses. The airline couldn't be happy about it.
His frolic with Andy left him horny.
Part of the problem he had was related to his talent. He'd onlyneeded to use it to read her mind. She had reacted well, mostlybecause he knew exactly what she'd wanted. But he found arousal inusing the talent as well.
The captain turned off the seat belt sign.
After glancing briefly at a magazine from the pocket before him, hegot up to wander to the head. When he came out, a stewardess wasworking in the storage pantry at the back of the plane.
Taking a quick look up the aisle, he saw they were pretty wellisolated.
She looked up at him and smiled. It was a typical "You're thecustomer" smile, intended to be professional but not terriblyfriendly.
She was well built. Her legs showed attractively below a short skirt,part of the uniform. Her vest covered only part of a starched whitebutton down blouse, and a badge pinned to the vest proclaimed her tobe Robin. Robin had blue eyes, in contrast to her brunette hair,held back on the sides with a barrette. Her shape suggested somesweet curves, and her backside was tight, at least as far as he couldtell.
"Hello Robin."
"Can I help you sir?"
"As a matter of fact, yesss..." He slipped a feather light tendril intoher mind. She would now believe she was home with her boyfriend. Bob,of course, would fill that roll.
"Hello darling." she reached her arms around his neck and planting aloving kiss. He moved his hand up to her breast and began feelingthrough the material.
"Oh sweetheart, not now. I just finished work."
Well. She had interesting evasions for her boyfriend when she gothome. He did what he'd avoided with Andy. He used the talent tocreated arousal signals in her groin and tits.
"Well, maybe we could," she continued while caressing his crotch,"I'll get the chains out. Do you want to be chained to the bed orthe floor?"
Whoops! This wasn't going to work for Bob! He did a search throughher mind, finding an old friendship she concealed from her 'pet'boyfriend.
Now she saw him as some guy named George. George was the man she'dgrovel before, if he wanted. Apparently it never actually came to that.But thinking she was with George got her juices really running.
She immediately changed her own persona, draping herself against him,reaching her hands up to run them through his hair. Her voice droppedhalf an octave, and she spoke.
"Hi lover. Missed you. Where have you been?" Bob had to look again tobe certain the voice came from the same woman. He pulled her face tohis, driving his tongue between her lips. He'd swear she had almostdone a traditional swoon, dropping her own muscle control to let himhold her up.
He led her aside to the little pantry nook and began necking with her.While his lips pulled at her cherry tongue, he reached out his probesto ensure none of the other passengers or attendants would botherthem.
She licked and chewed at his neck. He lifted her skirt and pulled herpanties to her knees. His hand felt the wetness she'd developed afterseeing George standing beside her. He almost felt sorry for George,missing this fine moment with her.
"Okay lover, turn around and bend down."
"Anything you say George."
She turned and jutted her tush up. Bob reached around her, separatedher blouse in the front, and was rewarded to find a quick releasefront snap for her bra. Her ample bosom was released and he feltthe large hanging boobs, seeking the nipples with his thumb andforefingers. She let loose a low grunting moan.
After a few moments he undid his pants, allowing them to drop to hisknees. His stiff wang wagged between them and he guided it, frombehind, into the soaking wet tunnel she'd proffered.
He began to ram in and out of her and she made appropriate gaspingsounds, pleasing him. After a few minutes though he pulled out again.
"Don't stop now, lover," she said. He grinned thinking of his earlymorning exercise with Andy. He enjoyed her enthusiastic sexual anticsa lot. He spread Robin's cheeks and pressed the tip of his prickagainst the rosette.
"NO!, oh please lover, anything, anything at all but that!" shesquealed in her original voice.
"Just hold still, you'll like it," to ensure this, Bob eased hermuscles with mild controls, and increased the pleasure symbols hernervous system was carrying already. He pressed in an inch. She was sotight, he feared he might not make it in.
"OH! OH! NO! MY GOD! DON'T!" she continued, but her butt wiggled alittle from stimulation, rather than pain. "YOU CAN'T FIT THERE!"
He pressed in farther. He also raised the still mild stimulus to hotlust in her rectum. She pressed back against him hard. With a quickthrust she was completely impaled. Her head shook, tears running downher face. She also moaned excitedly.
He thought of Andy, while pumping into Robin. He reached around andbegan to pinch her nipples. She snapped her head up, letting out asharp squeal of joy. Her head shook wildly in abandon.
She shoved down harder against his cock, but he started to come. Theburst of semen planted by his prick into her ass dribbled out alittle. He pulled out, while her asshole almost seemed to suck thelast drops from him. His cock was starting to go limp all ready.
Using towels near at hand, he cleaned up some. She continued tosquirm, just shy of having come.
"Follow me." he said, pulling his pants up.
She followed him to his seat, empty seats to either side. He movedover by the window and instructed her to sit beside. Opening his pantsagain, he had her start to blow him.
He had another stewardess bring him something to drink. This one,named Janet apparently, looked nothing like the Janet he knew.
Her hair was long and black, her lips full and deep red. She wore thesame uniform Robin had on, showing slightly bow legs, but attractivelycurved anyway. She stopped and stared at Robin sucking his cock.
She had much smaller knockers. He had her show them to him. Theknobby little nipples were already excited. At his command she beganto pinch and play with them.
He knew he could make her forget all this. Instead, he had hermasturbate for him in the aisle. While she did this, he came allover Robin's face.
He gave his little cocksucker a remote control orgasm, forcing her tocome immediately. He watched as she flopped to and fro in herrelease. She smiled gleefully afterwards, obviously thinking ofGeorge.
Then he released Robin to her job errands, causing her to remembermeeting with George, but forgetting just when.
Janet replaced Robin at his crotch.
For fun at the end of the flight he made all of the stewardessescome, one by one, as he touched their lips with his forefinger. Theyall lined up for him as he left. It was a rousing display, not oneof them able to remain standing. He had all the other passengersapplaud.
It had been a very pleasant flight.
Not surprisingly, he was the only passenger who remembered the flight.The crew only remembered what he wanted them to, a normal boringflight.
The little demonstration of deep control titilated and aroused him.He realized he'd become addicted to the sexual utility of the skillhe'd suddenly developed.
He realized further how childish and reckless the little act on theplane was. He started to worry if he was losing control of himself.
A possibility which frightened him.
====
Bambi nee Kim sat on a bus. There were always interesting people toread on a bus.
She had been fascinated by the other women in Bob's house, amazed shewas one of them and didn't resent it. She was uncertain how she'd comearound to view him as the center of her universe, but well, there youare.
She retained most of her memories, but Harry had faded away intooblivion. She hardly thought of him any more. When she did it was alittle like trying to remember a nightmare from last week. If itwasn't recurring, it lost its potentcy.
She'd lost a lot of strong opinions too, along with the memory ofHarry. She no longer believed she had to be dressed in tightconcealing clothing in public. Harry seemed to like the embarrassmentit caused to make her wear sexy things outside the house. Overcomingher fear of publicly wearing less conservative clothing had been hardwhen she went to visit Bob.
She probed women far more often now. She'd learned a lot of newthings about dressing and make up. More importantly, she'd learned,maybe relearned, she could earn a living herself. She'd gotten aboost out of going back to work.
It hadn't lasted long, because Bob showed her she didn't need to work.She had a talent now allowing her to make money in supposedlyspeculative markets. A little research here, a little there, and inalmost no time, she had real estate she could resell at a substantialprofit!
Now and then she had an urge to take some guy. Just take him, makehim, and afterwards let him go with improvements.
Occasionally a sense of desire for punishment would seep up. Butthen a little inner voice would calm her, telling her Harry was dead,and not all men should be like Harry was.
She didn't really understand where this voice inside came from, butshe felt better afterwards. She knew Bob would take care of her needs.
Today she'd read the thoughts of two old ladies. They'd just playedBridge and were thinking about making a 'Grand Slam'. Later she'dsnooped on a teenage boy who was watching her. She was tempted tofulfill his fantasy, but she really wanted Bob, not some kid.
She planted a memory in the boy of having screwed her, with detailshe'd never forget. He'd be happy when he got home. Probably try torelive the experience with some other older woman.
Now she snaked out thin tendrils to the people on the bus with her.And stifled a gasp. A man behind her wasn't there! Well, maybe hewas, but there was no mind to examine.
The Institute was the only source of those mind shields! She had toflee before he figured out she was one of their 'sparks'. She didn'twant to return to their labs.
At the next stop she got off. So did he. She tried wandering into afew stores, but he was always outside when she stepped back out to thestreet.
He knew. He didn't realize she knew about him. The thought made hergiddy.
So she slipped out the back of the next one.
She ran down the alley she found herself in. Finding a man driving byin a sporty red convertible, she stopped him using the talent and gotin. She had him drive away quickly.
Within a few minutes she probed around her and no longer sensed thedeadness of mind shields. She sighed relief.
The man drove her home, her new home, and forgot all about it.
====
Bob came home without fanfare. Well, mostly anyway.
"Hello, missed ya," Betty stood up against his chest, demanding akiss. Like a little puppy who'd missed the family. He gave her asmall peck on her nose.
"Hi. Any calls?"
"Janet called, she says she's horny again and Ben isn't cutting themustard. Wants some 'special' treatment."
"Hmm, any others?"
"Yes, Fran checked in on schedule. I told her you wouldn't need herthis weekend. Is that all right?"
"Sure. You can fill in for her." Betty turned red, then looked downat her toes tracing circles on the rug. She decided it was a goodidea anyway. Randi was starting to be fun to be with.
"As you wish. And some woman named Mary called. Said you knew hernumber."
"Very good." he rewarded her with a deep, loving kiss. Then he carriedthe garment bag to his room.
====
"Hello Janet."
"Bob! I've missed you."
Well that would soon change, he thought. Ben didn't deserve theproblems with Janet coming over to Bob's so often. A friend wasimportant enough to help out. He carefully planted a little programof symbols to arouse her intensely when with Ben.
If all worked out, her interest in him would begin to wane. Problemswith Ben were one thing he could avoid easily.
They had a quick, and somewhat disappointing fuck. Oh, she enjoyedit, so did he, but he knew she'd begin to see him as a great shortterm lover, not the one she really wanted. Oh, they'd do it again.But he'd made certain she'd yearn for more sensual activityafterwards, for Ben.
Bob hit the road.
====
Bob reached out to Randi and summoned her. He summoned Bambi too.
They arrived a few minutes apart, both certain he'd be there, buttrying to bring him some little problem to discuss.
Settling Bambi into his chair, he stood with Randi and began kissingher. Randi responded immediately, without hesitation. She'd devotedherself to him, believing, trusting completely he would take care ofall her needs. He could sense total trust welling within her.
He petted her gently. Excited, as she always was with him now, herbreath became shorter. She even got this way when he simply used herwithout giving her release. Often it led to a greater release later,but always she got excited by his touch. Unlike any other man she hadever met.
Bambi watched with mild interest as Bob pulled up the house skirtRandi wore and tested her wetness with his fingers. >ungg< came fromthe brunette. Moans developed from her as he twisted her nipplesgently through the blouse.
Bambi sat still as possible in his chair, trying to remaincomfortable while Bob made use of the other woman. She hadn't beenmade to watch before, but if he wanted it, she would perform thisduty.
Then Bob sat Randi down on the couch. He spread her legs and pulledher skirt away from her crotch. Establishing Bambi's view wasexcellent, he licked and nibbled at the inner thighs Randi offeredhim.
Bambi watched his behavior with interest.
His tongue traced the muscles and folds in her crotch. Randi sighedand let her moans slowly fill the room. She moved with rhythmic pulsesof her torso.
Then Bob stopped.
Randi whimpered with desire, a need, a strong need to be satisfied.
Bob grinned and went to the package he'd returned from New York with.From the bag he withdrew a twenty-four inch double headed dildo.Randi gasped at the sight. Bambi drew in a deep breath, a littlenervous, thinking she knew what Bob had in mind.
He oiled the artificial cock and pushed one end into Randi's cunt.It was thicker than Bob's prick, but Randi took it as he slipped itin.
"Bambi, take off your blouse and skirt."
She complied. Naked except for a garter belt, stockings, and highheels she stood with her magnificent boobs hanging before her. Oh,not hanging real bad, but consider her incredible assets.
"This end is for you," Bob waved the other end of the phony prick ather.
"What!?" she stared at the woman on the couch. And at the head ofthe prick she now had to accept from that same woman. She wasn'tsure of this idea. She was unsure she could do this.
Bob led her over, and had her kneel over Randi on the couch. Randiwas salivating openly at the idea of finally being given Bambi. "Ohgod, yes!" slipped out between her puffed up red lips. Bob had comethrough for Randi again.
Randi licked the air before Bambi's cunt lips while they waggedbefore her face. Soon, however, Bob had settled her back, gettingBambi to squat over the prick Randi imagined was hers.
Randi took to sucking the big boobs hanging before her now. Bambi,aroused by physical stimulus, more than the situation perhaps, beganto feel shivers of excitement run down her spine.
Bob forced her onto the synthetic pecker. It was huge. She thoughtit was splitting her open, although she knew she'd had bigger. Shefelt as though the other woman was forcing a cock into her. Inchingit in, Bob finally had both women attached at the crotch the way he'dwanted.
Randi began to hump mildly. The motion of the gigantic false prickcaused Bambi to gasp with surprise and sharp pleasure. The depth ofthe intrusion was incredible and she felt it wanted to creep up andout her throat.
Bob formed the mental image of a phallic shaped mind probe andviolated Bambi's mind at the same time. She felt his entry almost asif he were entering her pussy. His probe slithered into her and now,she could sense, he was her. He was fucking Randi using her body.He'd taken complete physical control and was letting her watch andfeel from the recesses of her own mind.
Bob could feel Bambi's tits. And Randi was pinching at oneviciously as she bit, really bit, at the other. He could feel theincredible monster cock inside her, and by clenching the muscles ofBambi's cunt, he pushed it into Randi. She was trading the favor forBambi.
He plunged Bambi's tongue into Randi. Bambi felt it and savored thetotal loss of control. Her pleasures were complete in this activity,her own personal desires subborned into his. Bob owned her and shenow liked being his chattel more than anything else.
Bob though hadn't pulled out all the stops yet. Although he wasoperating Bambi a little like a puppet, he still was aroused in hisown body. Stripping, he pressed Bambi forward. The rubber cock wasbent over, and Bambi was on top of Randi. Now her rectum wasexposed. He could feel the tickle in her ass as he rubbed his cockagainst the little flower of her anus.
The girls paused for him while he made his entry to Bambi's secondhole. He worked it in, inch at a time. Slowly, ever so slowly, hepushed his cock in to the hilt. He was thrilled, he really wasfucking both women at the same time.
Bambi felt full. The rubber cock bent between her and Randi. She wassurprised, but Bob's presence had left, where did he go? Then she sawRandi's eyes pop open.
Yes, she thought. Bob is fucking both of us in every possible way. Hecan violate our most inner sanctum, in every way, we are bothtotally property, as totally as he can make us.
Bob looked up at his own face over Bambi's back. He pulled her lipsdown to Randi's and engaged in a lip and tongue duel. Bambi tastedvery yummy to Randi.
The double headed dildo was doing its job. Both women were heavilyaroused from the friction of the false phallus. Bob added to theirfire by fanning the erotic sensations they felt. He reached forBambi's tits with Randi's hands. He reached for Randi's tits withBambi's hands. He pumped his cock up Bambi's tight, tight ass, reamingher out.
Bambi came first. Her mind, realizing just how brutally she was beingused, not only front and back, but her entire body and mind, wasaroused far beyond her norm. She was engaged in kissing Randi when shebegan to scream. Bob thought it appropriate she had 'come' in Randi'smouth.
Randi wasn't far behind. Her body, crushed with the weight of the twobodies above her was feeling flashes of radiant heat pull her into theabyss of orgasm.
Bob, last of all, poured his jism into Bambi's ass. The tight ring ofmuscle squeezed at him, ejecting him as he became limp.
The girls remained connected.
Bob moved back to his chair. He watched the female forms on hiscouch come down now. Bambi was somewhat uncomfortable with Randi'sproximity. He'd decided everyone would eventually get it on in hishouse, and she'd best get used to it.
"Don't let it out of your cunts."
The sex toys on the couch tried to find a way to get comfortable whileattached at the hips. They worked their way around and finally eachhad a head on an arm of the couch. Their crotches remained together,actually a few inches apart, and their legs were intertwined.
Bob thought for a time. The women became slightly restless butobedient to his instructions. A contest of sexual frenzy, Bob thought.
"Okay, Let's see which of you can make the other come first."
Both women looked over at him. Randi was thanking him with her eyes.Bambi was confused, not having expected this situation to arise. Shewas enjoying herself, but felt a nagging censor at the back of herhead. Bob remembered full well she'd believed girl/girl sex was a badthing, but he also knew it for a 'Harry' planted idea, not really herown view.
Randi immediately began to hump her groin against Bambi's, pressingtheir mutual cocks deeper. This was poor strategy, since she alsowas stimulating her own genitalia.
Bambi fondled Randi's nipples, bringing about a gasp from her, um,competition. She pulled and pinched, using her own talent to findthe other woman's weaknesses.
To Bob's surprise, Bambi swept out a control probe to Randi, which heswept aside in a hurry. She'd realized she could use her talent to winthis contest. Bob smiled to himself, tempted to let her do so. Itwould serve the little cunt to get used by another woman, instead ofthe other way around.
"No Bambi. I don't want you to play that way today," he said. "Maybelater."
Randi worked her thumb against Bambi's clit. Bambi couldn't stop fromletting out a moan. Randi tried to pull one of Bambi's large boobswithin sucking reach. She couldn't quite from the position they werein, but a violent yank on the nipple reached one of Bambi's weaknesses.
She thrilled in the pain shooting through her tit. She was nowbucking far more violently against the rubber dick between them.Bambi's breath was almost a visible moist movement. Her cunt wastwitching, and Bob watched the heat rising in her.
Randi too was excited. Her lust at having Bambi had her nerve endingsenflamed. It also helped to have Bambi's hands all over her. Shepanted rapidly, while seeking a further way to force Bambi to comefirst.
"I, I, I can't, uh, can't..." Bambi was rubbing Randi's bump ofclitoral flesh with a thumb now, but muttering about difficulty ofcontact. Randi almost going over herself, began to crush Bambi'slittle clitoris bundle.
"AAAAIIIIEEEEE!" screamed Bambi, threshing against the bruisingtreatment she was receiving. The lightning flash of orgasmic energyjolted her about.
"GODDDDAMNIT YES!" followed the screech from Randi just momentslater. The two women bucked against each other's crotch whilekeeping their hands in place, manipulating the sex they each held.
They eased back in slow motion, resting their sweat covered heads.Their hair pointed in places from the dripping sweat. Flushed pinkfrom the exertion, neither had their eyes open.
Bob got a blanket and covered them. They remained nestled together,still inside each other by virtue of an artificial organ. Everynow and then one of them would kiss the other's leg or foot.
Bob just went back to reading.
====
Betty was at the grocery store with Bambi.
Bob had told her to pick out a woman for him to screw tonight. Bambiwould make sure the choice came along. She was to give the choice tohim as a 'gift' to show her obedience.
Betty felt completely humiliated. The embarrassment had kept herpanties dripping since they left the house.
The worst part was knowing he'd take the woman she chose, makingBetty watch. Thinking that, she had to struggle not to fingerherself. She had been directed not to orgasm until Bob said so.
She spotted a nice looking woman, about 32 by the fruit. Betty hadalready discarded four other possible choices when she saw this one.
The woman was about 5'8" and was shapely. Her eyebrows were littlearches over deep brown eyes. Her nose was long, leading down to a softred pair of lips. Her hair was in a short pony tail, a dark blonde.
Betty realized she didn't want this woman to make love with Bob. Hewould enjoy such a choice. She suppressed her own will for his.
She pointed the woman out to Bambi.
The three of them left together.
====
The man looked at the note he'd just received.
TARGET OBSERVED DOWNTOWN. TARGET MISPLACED. ADDING MANPOWER TOSECTOR. REQUEST HIGHER PRIORITY AREA SCANS IN SECTOR. JONES
He scrawled "OK' and his initials. After a moment he added the word"Maximum" after the OK. He set it aside for operations.
He picked up another report on his desk. Tyler was programmed andready to be turned over to Jezabel. Tyler would know he was beingpunished, but he could no longer do anything about it.
Among other reports on political supporters, financial problems,manpower requirements, and security background checks, there wasdata from the airport. Some problem with a scanner, a freakishmisreading or such. He set it aside, unwilling for now to decide,how to investigate the report.
He brushed his sleeve, straightening the creases.
====
Part 7 _Censorship_
Many mind shields moved about in the neighborhood. Bob could feel thementally dead spots all over. At least a dozen he could senseimmediately.
Bob wasn't sure how they'd narrowed down the search to here, but thereality was, they were here.
Guessing at what could happen, and hopeful the hunters would leave thewomen alone, he'd written a note. It said he'd be gone a week or two,they should keep the household in good order for his return. Heplanted suggestions in their sleeping minds to keep them contenttogether waiting for him. No matter how long it took.
There were at least six hunters out back. He figured there wereanother three or four on either side of the house. And out front...
A movie style CIA staff car look alike stopped in front. Two morepulled up on either side of it. Several more of the nearly invisibleunreadable men got out of the dark boxy cars.
They gathered, one man, in a perfectly pressed suit swept his armsright and left. They parted like the sea before Moses. The man withan unruffled G-man look started up the walk. He flowed along in asmooth, unbroken motion, headed straight for Bob's sanctuary.
His nightmares come to life, he was surprised there weren't any guns.There didn't appear to be any way out. He could only guess what wouldhappen to him. It didn't seem likely they'd walk up and say, 'Niceto see you're telepathic. Good going kid. Keep up the good work,'then leave.
The doorbell rang. Well, it did a silly four note thing, more likechimes. Only a week ago he'd thought it cute when he bought it. Heglared at the little box on the wall until it chimed again.
Well, he thought, time to brace up and face the devil. He opened thedoor at a normal pace to avoid startling the unusual visitor. He wasrewarded with no overtly hostile reaction.
"Hello."
The man wore a perfectly pressed suit, a red silk tie, and blackshoes, just recently polished. His crew cut made the roundness of hisfeatures stick out. Wrinkles, chicken tracks, around the eyes placedhim around 40-43 as near Bob could figure.
"Hi Bob. I'd like a chance to chat with you. May I come in?" The mandidn't bother to introduce himself.
"I don't see how I could stop you with all the manpower you brought."
The man chuckled, but didn't look over his shoulders for support.Perfectly cool, he stepped into the house. Bob led him to the livingroom.
"Well, this is a nice change. Your original furniture I gather." theman said. "Very unusual, most sparks just take what they like frommutes. Males often end up with poorly decorated domiciles. Verystrange affect, I'm not certain how to describe it. Kind of like lateamerican junk yard."
"I see." said Bob.
"Yup. You know we caught on to you very fast. Most sparks go two,maybe three years before we find them. You wanna know how we foundyou?," he paused, pulling a pack of cigarettes out. He went on beforeBob could form a reply, "the girl. Oh, not the harem girls you'vepicked up, eh? That really is the best part of being a spark I guess,the broads. Anyway, what was I saying? Right, the girl."
The man stabbed his thumb at his own chest.
"Our girl, the one we let loose. We lost her for a while when you gotto her, but you screwed up. You know how we found her? Give it aguess."
Bob walked over to the window, peeking at the carefully deployed menmeandering around outside. His guest didn't mind. A cigarette lightercame out and was ignited.
"Please don't smoke," Bob said. There was no way to stop the man, butthe fellow looked at his cigarette and put it away. "I've no idea whatyou're talking about."
The man laughed.
"Forget the bullshit. You've been plowing Kim and the two other womenyou got living here regular as rain. You can do this because you pulltheir strings. You also plow about three other women a week. Some ofthem Kim brings to you for your leisure.
"The amazing thing is you ain't been stealing stuff too. We usuallycatch the sparks by looking for swiped property, but you... You'vebeen careful to earn the money and buy what you want.
"No, you know what I'm talking about. Kim gave you away. Not onpurpose, but almost as if she put a red siren light on top of yourhead."
Bob resigned himself to being 'found'. He breathed a deep sigh, tryingto figure the angles. Nothing this guy had said mattered much yet,sort of complementary. Sort of. Almost admiring, but hostile at thesame time.
"Okay, but why bother to talk to me about it? Why not just grab melike you seem to do with the other, what do you call us?, Sparks?"
The man shuffled over to the window for a moment. Bob couldn't senseit, but he guessed it was to let the men outside see he was stillwell. The man took in a deep breath, and sighed, almost resigned too.
"I've been remiss. My name is Jones, Dirk Jones," the man clasped hishands behind his back and rocked on his heels. "You, despite ouradvantage in organization, are very unusual.
"You see, we've been picking up the snatch you throw back to analyzewhat you do. Oddly, we can't find any sign of your meddling, unlike allmost sparks.
"Most of the other sparks tend to go mad. I'm getting ahead of myself.Let's see.
"The men believe they've become God. They take the power they have andstart using it on the mortals around them. Women, men, it'sessentially the same MO. It's just a matter of time before we trackthem down and catch them. Usually, when they find out there's someonethey have no power over, their marbles go rolling on the floor.
"Some get lonely, because they think nobody else like them exists. Thisbrings on a different kind of madness. It has the same net affect. Youwatch them looking for their shooters on the floor.
"The women, they're a different story. Depends on what they want. Atiny fraction grab men or women for themselves and play. Them we cancatch quickly since they tend to be like the looney men. Some of themjust use it to manipulate people they know. Easy enough to find onceyou see a pattern. Some women just want things and end up discoveredby our financial detectives. Some try running around trying to dogood deeds," he laughed, "this brings us back to the god complex andwe can catch them.
"What we can't do is keep 'em. Most of them go around the bend fasterthan shit through a goose. Kim's Harry for instance, managed to dohimself in. You've been different though.
"You seem pretty stable. You came up with a plan to becomeeconomically solvent, without creating a statistical anomaly in thecrime data. Somehow you don't leave a wide programming trail on thewomen you've used, a more delicate touch, if you will. You kept yourown home and carefully concealed your new wealth.
"You only forgot a couple things."
Bob sat in the lounge chair. He looked up at Jones's face. He was justa little curious.
"Which were?"
"You let the girl, Kim, remember her? You let her go buy and sellthings, big things like property with houses, in her own name."
"Ohhhh." Bob saw the stupidity. They couldn't miss records showing anykind of detail, she'd had to use a real address too. How could heoverlook so simple an error? "So what now, again why talk to me?"
"Don't feel too bad. The airport jingle would've put us on to you inanother couple months anyway," came a consoling tone. Jones wassweating just a little.
"Airport jingle? What happened at the airport?"
"You took a trip. We take pictures of everyone going throughsecurity. When you went through, our scanners acted up. We wouldn'thave actually checked on you for a few more months yet, but we alwaysfollow through, even on the little stuff."
"Shit, so what do you want?"
"We're a big organization. There's always room for one more. But wecan't let a dangerous threat like some random spark run around loosewithout some strings."
"And you propose...?"
"I'd like you to come to the Institute. See our facilities. You canbring the harem with you, we don't care. You can even collect more ifyou want, we'll even help. There any popular actresses you want? Thatreminds me, where are your little marionettes?"
"The women are asleep. When I knew you guys were out there, I had themlay down and made them sleep. I figured they might panic."
"Smart. Jesus Christ man, you make the other sparks look careless," heappraised Bob again. "As I was saying, you come work for us, we'llcater to your whims. All we want is a little help with our research,and maybe help watching some people."
And probably they wanted him off the street. The watching people thingbothered Bob.
Oh boy, thought Bob, gotta watch those enemies of the state. Hell, itmight not even be the state, it might just be the enemies of theInstitute. Well, the guy may be sincere. No way to tell with hisshield in place. I hope so, cause there's no way out of this mess fornow.
"You aren't going to let me sleep on it, are you?"
"Not exactly son, no. Would you if you were in my shoes?"
"What then?"
"Come see the facilities. You may feel a lot better about joining theteam, our team." Jones was pitching. Bob didn't like it.
"I don't have much choice."
"You do, but the other choice is more painful..."
====
Two women and a man were in a room with a large bed. The bed was huge,designed perhaps to hold four or five people at once. Around the bed,in the shadows, were about a dozen chairs. The chairs all faced thebed.
The two women were asleep across the bed, but would wake in a fewminutes.
A uniformed messenger stepped into the room carrying a sheet ofpaper. He walked over to the man. He tried to hand the sheet to theman.
"Never mind, what does it say?"
"Sir. The spark is coming willingly. The women don't seem to knowanything is out of the ordinary and the household hasn't beendisrupted yet. Jones says he's leaving the women alone for now."
"Very good. Let me know after attitude modification."
"Yes sir."
The messenger left, making a sharp turn, clicking his heels as hemarched.
====
They were escorted by two other cars. The drive was pleasant but long.Bob thought they were either waiting for him to try something, ortrying to conceal the route they took from him.
While they rode, Jones told him about the Institute.
The Institute was over sixty years old now. The original founders hadbeen measuring brain activity secretly on an Army grant. Some richphilantropist donated enough money to see they kept operating when thecongress cut them off.
The Institute had grown over the years. They had their fingers in alot of pies. Several investments had paid off, and now they were anentirely independent operation.
Originally they were trying to ferret out spies with the mind scannerthey developed. They'd figured out how to scan, and what to do toblock scanning. But they couldn't seem to get a good handle onimplanting changes.
Kim had been an experiment, according to Jones. He claimed she wassocially disfunctional, so they had to try something. Bob figuredthere was a lot more history they weren't telling.
Bob bided his time.
====
The man watched from the dark recesses of the room. The women couldn'tpossibly know he was there. He liked having some control over whatthe performance would be.
If he wanted, with their current programming, he could feel them up,and they'd never know he'd done it. His smile was a wee bit wicked atthe thought. It was difficult, probably the most expensive processfor the Institute. But he insisted it be done.
These two women had never met before. They were due to wake up soon.
The one with the fiery red hair had a nasty tempter and a mean streak.At least around men. This was Heather.
Heather wore sweats. She almost looked ready to go jogging. Her sneakerswere the finest available. The sweats didn't reveal much. Her heightwas 5'7" and he knew her to be 36-24-34 in build. Couldn't tell themeasurements from here though. Her face was pale, with the carrot redlips some redheads end up with. Her eyelashes were turning white andaccented the angry green eyes she wielded like weapons.
He knew from her records, she had been collecting female slaves whenshe'd been caught. A regular bevy of Amazons mostly, but with a fewvery feminine, delicate looking women too. He found in the psychreport she couldn't go long without sex. They'd kept her a weekwithout it, he knew this too.
The other woman was brunette. Her lips a dark red, the eyebrowsaccenting downward towards her nose, which was long and narrow to justabove her lips. Her hair curled in spirals to the shoulders which wererounded down her arms. This one also wore sweats, but they couldn'tconceal her larger bust. The nipples showed through from the strainagainst the fabric. She was 5' even, so the redhead towered overher. She still seemed as if half her height was legs.
This one, named Jean, was picked up in a shopping spree. Amazing howlittle she'd actually spent acquiring all the goodies she'd garnered.'Born to Shop' was emblazoned on a bumper sticker of the car she'dbeen driving. It was a sporty red model, no license plate. They'dknown where to look for her from the series of police reports on thecar which were canceled moments later by the officers making thereports. It was suspicious when the 6th or 7th report came over theradio.
Her psych report indicated she was uninterested in sex. Well, nottotally, but she'd been much more interested in collecting things fromthe stores. She hadn't a boyfriend in over 2 years. And she had nointerest in women at all.
They had been let into the room and allowed to meet each other. Theobserver was curious what would happen. There hadn't yet been anyexperiments with two telepaths likely to be confrontational. This wassomething he wanted to see. He'd tried very hard to make thisconfrontational.
The brunette began to wake up first. She looked around, findingherself on the bed. Another restraint they programmed was aninability to get off the bed. She struggled clumsily to get her feet,but the best she could do was stand up on the bed.
She saw the sleeping red head. Jean shook the red head awake.
There was a moment of confusion.
====
They pulled up to an isolated mansion. The gabled windows abovetowered over a carefully manicured yard, the yard as large as acouple football fields. Bob saw two functional fountains.
The building rose four stories and was covered with clinging vines.There were bushes all around. In isolated clumps around thebuilding, there were men and women being escorted by nurses.
The sign over the door read _Biltmor Rehabilitation Institute_.
"Isn't the real name, you know, but it looks better when the stateinvestigates us. They have a bad habit of doing stuff like that."
Jones led him through the large oak double doors. They went through alarge ornate entry hall, and down a long length of corridor to theleft.
Bob imagined the eyes on all the portraits in hall were followingthem. Too many old movies and mystery novels.
====
Peters was considered a little odd by the standards of the othertechs.
He remembered vividly the day he attacked the tart with the hugehooters. He'd really enjoyed the experience. Everyone told him it washer fault. But beating her wildly while screwing her was the best sexhe could remember having.
Now, whenever possible, he would slip into one of the observationrooms when one of the sparks was permitted their women. Today heentered a dark room, well mostly dark. There was one lit wall. It wasa window wall, all glass.
On the other side of the glass was a comfortable looking room, Kingsize bed, dresser, arm chairs, a wall of books with a TV in themiddle. A phone was on the wall next to the door in the lit room.
In one of the chairs was a young man, age indeterminant, Petersguessed 26 or 27. He was reading a book, Bob couldn't see what thebook was.
He looked over the empty plush seating in the room. Looking over thelog sheets he saw the patient, a spark, in the next room was actually19. Psychiatric appraisal was this one would soon flip out, the wellknown Diety complex everyone talked about.
They'd caught him a month before in a strip joint. He wassystematically beating the talent show girls. And they were showingall the signs of really liking it. One or two, they wouldn't havesuspected he was a spark. Six he'd only just met was too much.
"Send one of them in." he spoke into the intercom. Then he took hisseat, front row, center.
"Yessir!" a static voice shouted back at him.
He flipped another switch. Every sound in the other room becameaudible. The other side of the glass wall was mirror. The sparks knewthey were being watched, but the one way mirror arrangement let thempretend they had privacy.
The page flip in the other room was very clear to Peters's ears, thencame the sound of a bolt being withdrawn.
The door inside the lit room opened. A radiant blonde, bright goldhair, stepped into the room. The door latched and bolt slammed behindher.
"Hello Gabriella." Jimmy said.
The girl had to be in her early 30s. She was lovely to behold. Theblonde hair was only part of it. She was slender, wearing a sleevelesswhite cotton dress doing nothing to conceal the soft plush titsshe thrust before her, now that she saw her master.
Her legs were generous in length, giving the illusion she was halflegs. Four inch high heels helped in this impression. Her nakedarms were smooth looking, clear skin. Her fingernails tipped herfingers in a soft red.
Peters could make out her eyes. They were blue, but somehow lacked aperson behind them. She was mechanical in her motions, silky perhaps,but he could make out a slight jerkiness to her movements. She hadhigh cheeks, a slender chiseled nose, and her lips were thin, butmoist, as if begging for kisses.
Peters looked at Jones, who appeared to be doing an inventory of hispockets. He looked back to watch the two in captivity.
"Oh Jimmy, I've longed for you!" Gabriella spoke. He saw her moveforward to about six feet in front of Jimmy and stop. She posed forhis appraisal.
"Jimmy? maybe you're forgetting something."
"My Lord!, oh I'm sorry My Lord, please forgive me." The girl's cheekswere becoming damp.
"Well, just for that you better strip down for me."
"OH! thank you, thank you."
She reached both arms around back to pull down the zipper of herdress. This made her boobs jut farther forward. Peters could make outher nipples.
The gauges above the wall swung, shifting very fast. Peters knew thespark was reinforcing his control over her. The telepathy suppressionfields would protect Peters though.
Jimmy immediately stood, reached out and pinched her nipples a bitviolently. She gasped loudly but kept her hands reaching to thefastenings in the back.
Peters was frustrated by the wall between them. He would like to savorgiving the pain/pleasure she felt. Take and enjoy her. Peters's cock hadgotten hard. He pulled out a rag he'd brought and began to use it tomasturbate.
Her dressed was shrugged off of her shoulders, and only Jimmy'sabusing fingers held it against her bust now. She was struggling toremain standing, enraptured by the touch, filled with delight.
Jimmy let the dress fall.
She wore no underwear at all. Her tits were tanned, from weeks ofsitting in the sun or under a sun lamp, no lines at all from a bathingsuit or bra.
The nipples stood out hard and pink from Jimmy's use. They were largenipples, smaller but shaped not unlike nipples on an old style babybottle. Swollen, and raw from use, she was clearly thrilled at theactivity.
She stepped her feet over the dress and resumed a pose. Her anklesturned just so, a series of pleasant little curves. Peters lovedtheir appearance.
Jimmy walked around her, tracing lines on her skin. He would stop andhit her with his open palm on her bottom, stomach, tits, or legs fromtime to time. As he went, the blows became harder, the sounds of theslaps much louder.
Her tongue snaked out, possibly from joy, each time the stingingsmack resounded in the room. Red hand prints covered the visibleparts of her anatomy Jimmy had gotten to. Her panting was deeper witheach stroke she received.
"Good cunt." he said.
She beamed as the praise was understood. He sat her down at the edgeof the bed and took off his clothes. Her head drooped to her chest.
Gabriella was highly aroused, it was hard to miss it. The stingingpain titilated her, bringing desire from her inner self. She wastrying to snaked her torso back and forth to grind her hips. Sherolled her head from shoulder to shoulder with her chin on her collarbone. The moaning was only just audible.
Jimmy grabbed a fistfull of her hair. He pulled her head up andforward into his crotch. The ripe red lips opened quickly andengulfed his now rigid prick. She allowed him to control his rape ofher face, pulling and pushing her head with the handful of hair.
Peters could hear Jimmy's grunting as he forced himself further downthe girl's throat. A catch in the man's breath, a gasp, a wheezeperhaps, and he pulled out, spraying the white fluid onto her face.
She gasped for breath. Choking and coughing her recovery. Drippingliquid, at the tip of her nose.
She began to play with herself. Jimmy was now completely unconcernedabout what she did. She lifted her legs up to place her ankles by herhead. Reaching a hand under and around one leg she supported herback. She played with her cunt with the other hand. Her arms andshoulders were inside her knees.
She seemed to think it important she see exactly what she touched.She was partly doubled up, shoving her fingers between the swollenlips of her slit. Far more impressive than Jimmy's orgasm was the wayher muscles strained to bring about heightened response. Her facecontorted through a series of expressions, each an erotic step abovethe previous one.
Peters was intent on her face now. Tears came from the corners of hereyes, and one hot steamy 'yes' was followed by another. She was tightwith muscular exertion, and sweat was making her entire body glisten.
As she got closer to orgasm, she could no longer watch her fingersrubbing the swollen bit of flesh between her legs. She rocked her headback, muttering about needing to come. She kept advancing higher onthe sexual plain, without making it yet.
Jimmy sat up and smirked. He'd recovered from his treat, and waswatching her with greedy anticipation. As if he knew she was trappedat the edge of her release.
"You wanna come cunt?"
"Oh Lord, I pray you let me come soon, I need it so badly. I've notcome in two days now, and you know my needs. God please, oh pleasemay I come?"
She continued to frantically masturbate. Her frenzied efforts wereputting her well into the ecstasy she sought. It was the final joltshe seemed shy of.
"You may come now cunt." Jimmy almost blessed her. Peters couldimagine Jimmy making a cross motion to do so.
She leaned her head forward towards her slit again, as to watch. Thensuddenly she straightened out completely, screaming at the top of herlungs.
Peters could hear it through the glass. The speaker, perhaps themicrophones couldn't quite take it, had cut out until she finished.They cut out several times over the next five minutes.
He came in the rag he was using.
Jimmy seemed pleased, starting to play with her nipples again,squeezing them in his fists. She had an exhausted aftershock, facewrenched into another expression of ecstasy.
Peters turned off the monitor. He marked the observation sheet up withno real new remarks. He glanced at the couple in the other room as heleft.
Jimmy was making the girl bow to the mirror, to Peters.
====
"Sit down please," Jones directed.
Bob relaxed in a chair in the middle of what seemed to be Jones'soffice. The chair was perfectly situated in front of the desk Jonessat at.
"There is one little detail we need to accomplish." said Jones.
"What's that?"
"There is a tiny matter of loyalty. We need to know we can trustyou."
Trust goes two ways, Bob thought, but if you wanted trust you neverwould have approached my house the way you did. He didn't likesomething about this discussion.
"And just how do you intend to find out?"
"Oh, we have a way of ensuring it." and punched a button on his desk.
A pressure drove at Bob's mind from above. Looking up he could nowsee an opening above, with a small dish antennae pointing at him.
He was too busy with the symbols to get up from the chair.
The transmitter above was driving one symbol at him, and one symbolalone, 'Obey'. It was a harsh, highly powered command he was loatheto accept, especially here. The energy slammed at his skull blithelyshoving his cover persona aside. The bolt smacked into the shield he'ddeveloped, and pushed him back behind that same barrier.
There was no human source he to reach this time, unlike hisexperience with Bambi. No one to shut off, no simple way to retainhis freedom. He was fighting a machine, with far more energy than hecould draw on.
He became quite frantic. Sweat seeped up through the roots of hishair, and a few drops fell from his eyebrows. He felt his visionbecome blurred. The beam was winning. Soon he would not be the sameperson he was when he came in this room.
Instead of fighting the beam, he reasoned, perhaps he could draw onit. He began to take some of the energy from the charged command andbuild it into a cup like shield between him and it. This cut thepressure sharply.
Some of the energy he pulled aside and looking at Jones, he sawanother use. He poured it into a probe to break through the mindshield Jones wore.
A visible light show commenced in a ball shape around Jones, wholooked quite startled. Jones frantically pressed another button. Theball shape wasn't as round as Bob thought. He started to explore theshield's actual limits. The thing was more donut shaped than the ballshape he originally perceived. The shield collapsed in at the top andbottom, leading towards the device behind Jones ears.
The abrupt discovery was of little use though. At that moment a pairof men with pistols burst into the room. One had a hypodermic andjabbed Bob.
Moments later there was a wild hue of red over Bob's vision andeverything faded to a gray haze.
====
The two women checked out their status. It was a few minutes beforeone of them threw a sneaker, proving the barrier only fenced themonto the bed.
The red head was also checking out the brunette.
"What's your name?" she asked, "I'm Heather."
"Jean. How long have the goons kept you locked up?"
"I've lost track. Must be about three or four months."
"They picked me up a year ago. They prod and poke at me, but I thinkthey're into some kind of psychological mumbo jumbo."
"You do the mind reading stuff?"
"Yes, you?"
"Sure thing. Your the first person I've met here without those braincaps they wear. Well, the first they didn't pick up with me."
"Huh?" said Jean.
"Well, I had some girl friends they snatched too, because I, er,influenced them."
"I haven't seen anyone other than jerks in white coats. Waitaminute,no, I also had some guy try to make a pass at me, once in my 'cell'."
"Ha! Damn men think they know everything. I can see right throughthem now, and they know it."
"Don't you like men?"
"Not really, I like pretty girls. Like you."
"Well you can just stay away from me. I don't like women, even thoughI ain't too particular about men either."
The red head was now stroking Jean's hair gently. She was interestedenough, probably horny as all hell. Jean brushed her hand awaysharply.
"Seriously. Leave me be."
The lesbian vixen was now concentrating very hard. Suddenly so was thebrunette shopper. There was a strong momentary intensity. Later, theobserver would learn the scanning apparatus used for this experimentwas registering enormous flares of activity.
It only lasted a few moments.
"You're so lovely, I could eat you right up," were the next wordsJean uttered.
====
"hsst!"
There was a raging rock fall at the back of his head. Every time hemoved another boulder came down on the back of his skull.
"hssst!"
Goddamn, that noise was really annoying. How the fuck did he get ahangover? Then he remembered.
He was at the Institute. It was obvious they wouldn't just let himgo. Bambi's escape had been a phony, so he had no reason to believegetting away would be easy.
"hssst!" He pried open one of his eyes. There was a woman in the roomwith him. She was trying to get his attention.
The room was some kind of hospital room. There were gurneys near by,and damn if Bob wasn't tied to one. So he looked back at the woman,realizing she was tied down too.
"do you know how the 'hunters' caught you?" she whispered. He triedto reach out with a mind probe, only to catch another heavy boulderat the back of his head.
Then he noticed the woman had some kind of wire netting over herhead. He probably had the same thing. A restraint for the rebellioustelepath. Groan. The mind shields were bad enough. They seemed to haveother measures at their disposal to control their pet telepaths.
"They came to my house," whispered back, "and invited me to buy acondo here. I was dumb not to try getting away sooner."
"You seem familiar."
"I recognize you too. Where?"
"Hey, were you the guy warning me a while back?"
"Could be. I did warn.." but he trailed off as footsteps came theirway. He feigned sleep.
The gurney was being moved. He had to try again at escaping, but when?His entire body felt sluggish and he was tied down to boot. What couldhe do?
====
Jean reached over and caressed Heather's hair.
She'd changed from hardened resistance to active participation soquickly, the observer hoped the cameras weren't having troubles.They so often did.
Heather in turn began to touch Jean's face. The two women gazedlongingly at each other for long minutes. Then Heather leant forward,planting a gentle, closed eyes, kiss on the lips of the other woman.
The kiss was as soft as a butterfly. Their tongues remained behind onthis first kiss. Heather was taking Jean. In a very real sense, shehad already taken her and was now making her. Jean's eyes wereslipping into ecstatic movements, taking in every inch of her newlover.
The two moved together and began deeper, more passionate kisses. Theirtongues dueled for dominance between their teeth, their heads rotatedas they ground their faces.
After a lengthy, rolling, necking session, Heather began to feelJean's bottom. Visible now very clearly, her ass was a tight bundle offlesh. There was a sudden series of movements as Heather yanked thesweat pants clear of Jean's waist and ass.
The naked skin was smooth and pale. Neither woman had been in the sunfor some time. Heather could clearly make out the smoothness of thesoft derriere. At silky touch along the outer thighs brought a sigh ofjoy from the brunette.
The red head moved her palm along the skin, sliding it around to theexposed maidenhood.
"Oh yes!," came a gasp from Jean. A few moments of feeling up the wetcrotch, and the red head stopped.
"Undress for me darling." whispered Heather, who began to stripherself.
Heather's pale body was quickly exposed to the light. Her brightly rednipples on her firm knockers were large and erect. Her legs showedtheir slender shapes, almost perfectly designed to be spread foraccess to her cunt. The curve of her waistline was so supple, her ownhands traced along it in pleasant arousal.
Jean anxiously drew off her clothing, depositing the sweats where theywere within easy reach. Her breasts were large yet firm also withsmaller nipples than Heather's. Her tummy seemed very tight, pullingin along the ribs above the diaphragm. The bushy pussy was anirregular triangle in her crotch between her torso and her slightlytoo long legs.
They dove back into each others arms, lips embracing wetly. Theirbreasts rubbed together, nipples already erect, cushioning theirmovements. The four legs curled about one another in a continualstruggle to pull the two groins tighter together.
After wrestling hotly for a length, Heather pulled back and began towork her way down Jean's neck to her bosom. She sucked at the nipplesand nibbled lightly at the undersides of the breasts.
"Yes, yes, yes, yes," became a constant stream from Jean. Her hipswere working in waves up from the bed. She worked up a good sweatbefore Heather stopped.
Then Jean began to work on Heather. She chewed lightly on the neck ofthe other woman, who craned about in response. The moaning from thebed became substantial. She dropped along the shoulders, spendinglittle kisses of tenderness along the arm, then under. She spent abrief moment suckling at the nipples of Heather's breast, then workedher way down to the thin red-white hairs of the crotch.
Heather lifted her legs onto Jeans back. Jean slid her tongue into theoffered love hole. Her probing tongue fought into the vagina as far asshe could manage. She worked her right arm around Heather's hips tobring her fingers to bear just past her nose, at the protruding clit.
Heather was bucking furiously. Her right hand plunged the forefingerknuckles into her own mouth, clamping her teeth down tight. The leftwas pinching and pulling madly at the nipple on her left tit.
Jean snaked the free left hand to Heather's other tit and began topinch the swollen red nipple between her fingers, using her thumb tosqueeze the whole tit gently.
Heather's hair tossled back and forth as her head wagged from side toside.
"Goddamn, Goddamn, suck me, suck me. YES! get that tongue deeper." shedemanded.
The brunette strove to drive her tongue further in, possiblysucceeding in pushing her chin into part of the cleft. She made afrenzied attempt to increase the stimulation to the clitoris, pinchingit with her forefinger and thumb.
"YES!" screamed Heather. The untamed orgasm came pouring out of her inevery possible tone she could make. Jean lapped up the juices leakingfrom her cunt.
"YES!" screamed Heather. Comming a second time, hot on the heels ofthe first. Her body slammed up against Jean and down against the bed.
"YES!" screamed Heather. Third time as wildly as the first, legsstraight in the air, hands clenched into angry red fists, arms benttightly across her chest.
"aaaaaahhhh," came a final notes moan from the sexually spent woman.
Jean sat up and looked carefully at Heather's face, radiant from postorgasm buzz.
"Oh love, did you like that?"
"Yes. I always like it when a pretty woman eats me."
"I'm glad. It was so lovely to watch you, darling."
Heather struggled around to Jean's cunt and began to lick. Jean wasstill hot, but needed arousal first. Heather, frustrated from theexertion, compelled her by telepathic force to thorough arousal.
Jean began to react uncontrollably to any touch from Heather. Everycontact point had become an erogenous zone. Jean's body was going wildwith stimuli. She frantically heaved her hips and shook her head evenmore madly than Heather had.
Heather shoved three fingers into Jean's dripping cunt. She workedthem around, violating her brutally. She fucked in and out with thefingers, and quickly, Jean began to come.
Her hands clutched Heather's face into her cunt. Her legs clamped ontothe other woman's head.
"AAAIIIIIEEEEE!" she simply made a primal scream last the duration ofthe orgasm. It seemed to last and last and last. When she shuddered toa stop, she was dripping from sweat, panting madly and stroking, asthis had all begun, Heather's sweet hair.
====
The headache continued but he forced a tendril of thought free,accepting pain to achieve a breakthrough. The slamming pain grewinside his skull, but his determination was immense. His eyes lostvision during the effort.
This time he traced with a thin probe around the edge of the donutshaped shield.
Delight! Success! The shield was not completely covering the manpushing him. Once in the nervous system pathways, he easily reachedinside the man's mind and took control.
All the while, his skull was rattling like a can of rocks, and his earsscreaming with associated pain. The first thing he did with hisconverted follower, shut off the wire net shield.
Relief came as the pounding in his skull stopped. He could almost seeagain. Yes, he thought, that was a door we just passed.
Bob had the man take the battery out of his mind shield. His thoughtsbecame much easier to read. Almost as lifted from behind a thin panelof translucent glass.
He gave his escort an opportunity to stop for a cigarette. He hatedthe smoke, but needed an excuse to have them pause. He wanted tothink, look for some means of complete escape.
There would be many more 'guards' around. He hadn't seen any easy wayout of the place yet.
====
The women on the bed were lying in each others arms. They whisperedsweet nothings to each other, like high school lovers.
The observer pressed a button cutting off any other watchers.
He walked over to the bed. Unzipping his pants, he dropped them besidethe bed. He climbed up behind the red head. He grabbed her ass androlled her onto her back.
She squealed with surprise.
"What is it?" yelped her new lover.
"I don't know!" she shouted back, "I just flipped over, I don't knowwhy."
The man shoved his organ into her, slapping away her hands.
"What!" She felt something at her crotch, and she was unable to closeher legs. Her head flung itself back. She was startled again by thefullness her cunt was experiencing.
"Yeah, oh yeah, you fucking bitch. You can take this. Take it all."the man said. She heard nothing, feeling only a sudden arousal fromher crotch. He pumped away furiously, pinning her arms now above herhead. She couldn't resist, and her body began to betray her. Her armsraised of their own accord above her head, remained in place againsther will.
She was certain she was pinned by an invisible force, and worried shewas being used by another telepath, the way she used women herself.But her hips worked in motion, her breath had become excited.
Jean sat mystified to the side, wondering if Heather was having somesort of fit, and just how to help the woman she loved. She enjoyedseeing Heather's sexual excitement, Heather had changed her to likeit herself.
Heather worked her head hard against the insides of one arm, then theother. A moment later she had reached a sudden unexpected height. Sheorgasmed with silent desperate groans.
Jean squealed with delight, as she'd been adjusted to do, at Heather'ssexual release. She bent over Heather's face to kiss her for rewardingher with the pleasant performance. She couldn't see the man either.
He could feel the cramped tightness of her vagina. It thrilled himto know she not only couldn't stop him, but couldn't resist pleasureduring the rape.
He pounded madly, the heat rose within his balls. The pumping musclesin his groin began to clutch to release the fluids. His penis felt theflow in its entire length. He grunted with satisfaction at plantinghis seed in the red furred slut.
He rolled from the woman, and slid off the bed.
He was pissed. The programming hadn't held well. She'd felt quite abit of the contact from him. This was not good, no, not good at all.He tried to remember the name of the tech who did the work. Therewould be punishment coming for the failure, however small it was.
Dressed again, he left the room.
====
The woman on the other gurney had been named Miki.
They sat in the hall they first met in. Three of the guards and theoriginal escort for Bob's gurney were sitting together, imagining acontinuous came of poker in the corner. No cards were in evidence, yetthey kept dealing out the imaginary deck, sometimes from the bottom.
He filled her in on his capture and discoveries regarding theweakness of the shields. She was delighted to hear this news. Butseemed unable to take advantage of it the same way he was.
If she was to get out, she had to go with him. His probes keptrunning into walls or screens like the net screen he'd taken off hishead. He tried probing around them to no avail. He kept getting ragingpains in his head.
They remained dependent on things he could learn from the captives.
====
Bambi and Randi woke together. Bob wasn't there.
By the time Betty woke, they'd found the note. Betty was compelled tomake breakfast. She'd come to serve everyone in the house.
After breakfast, Bambi had Betty eat her. She sat back while the longhaired woman sucked and licked her cunt.
"Mind if I use her next?" asked Randi.
"Ah, ah, sure, ah, thing, ah," muttered Bambi. Betty glowed inwardlyknowing she was loved.
There would be no problem waiting for Bob to return.
****
Part 8 _Overleaf_
The weather ruled the day. It had begun with hot steamy sunshine, butby noon the rain came down in sheets. Just as Diane had resolvedherself to becoming soaked, the storm abated. Puffy clouds were soonall that was left in the sky.
Diane was a reporter. She was a good reporter. She believed in thefourth estate as a branch of government. She was one of those truebelievers who thought everyone had a right to know everything,anywhere.
Her beliefs caused her some problems.
The worst problem was working as an employee for any real Newsoutfit. The papers almost always had editorial policies she didn'tlike. She'd gone from print to broadcast because she figured it wouldbe different. The reality of much harsher controls in the broadcastmedia hit her hard.
So she worked pretty much freelance, kinda. Her job with the 11O'clock News for the KUTE network was fairly nebulous. When she gotstories they liked, she got paid. Otherwise she was shit outa luck.
She got paid fairly regularly.
The story she was working on came from a strange tip. Some guy calledand said the Biltmor Rehabilitation Institute was committingexperiments on the inmates. Some kind of brain research. He chattedwith her long enough for her to find out he worked for the Institute.
She tried a few phone calls this morning. Every time she got throughto someone important enough to know anything, she was told theInstitute didn't grant interviews. After further research, she foundno record of the Institute in the state registries. No charter, nolicense, no known clients, no credentials to support the lofty title.
Her sometimes boss, Mr. Magnum, managing editor, told her to go getthe dirt on them; he'd buy it. She smiled weakly at this, since therewas no way to get the dirt without sneaking in.
So here she was, soaking wet, hot, and uncomfortable. The damn placewas like an old style fortress. Two sides of the property were boundedby river, a third side had a sizable swamp. The remaining side of theproperty had a 20 foot wall along it, with superfluous closed circuitTV atop.
She'd moored the boat in the swamp. Scratching her left leg, sheregretted not wearing jeans for this outing. She could feel everyinch of her exposed skin screaming for just a few moments ofscratching.
Nothing deterred Diane. Her camera man was trailing behind her. Jorgehad never yet managed to keep up with her on a story. He'd make itright beside her when it was time to shoot, but she always broke theground. This time in a more physical sense than usual.
Jorge was a pretty nice guy. She'd worked with him now for five years.He'd never made a pass at her either. For camera men, that had to be aworld's record. She was pretty good looking, or she'd have a toughertime in front of the camera. And all camera men tend, she believed, tobe on the make all the time. Except Jorge. Sometimes she wished hewas.
Jorge was a true blessing for her career too. He had to read her mindsometimes to catch the angles he got on film. She rarely had to editout enormous quantities of footage he'd taken. He almost always ranthe camera perfectly for her face shots, and never let her profilelook bad. Always, he managed to stop filming just as or before anyflubs she made. Nice to have a psychic camera man. She smiled at thethought.
Jorge was immensely interested in this story too. For the first timehe'd volunteered to do some of the research leg work on a story shewas working. Odd for him, demanding every word the informant utteredverbatim, hanging over her shoulder to hear what she'd learn.
A bird leapt into the air before her. She managed to avoid jumping orscreaming with surprise. Startled for Diane meant 'drop for cover'.She remembered covering riots downtown in her first year as aprofessional. The constant hazard taught her caution rather thanfear. It helped over the years.
The wood she was trying to sneak through silently was making everyeffort to shout out her location. If it wasn't the damn birds, it wastwigs, if not twigs, it was scratchy underbrush. The moist earthbeneath her feet would sink away, leaving her 4-5 inches in the dirt,almost sucking her sneakers off. The branches she chose to hold forsupport gave way violently, shaking volumes of leaves above.
When she finally got to the open fields of the Institute, she wasrelieved to escape the jungle like swamp. Jorge said nothing, justwaited her directions.
There were statues standing about on a manicured lawn. The water inthe fountains sparkling in the intermittent sunlight. Wait, thoseweren't statues. They were all wearing white coats, white jump suits,or white whatever.
Jorge pointed to a few rows of coniferous bushes in a line towards thehouse. House?, mansion more like. The thing was four stories tall. Thetriangular shapes above the top windows made the place look like thesetting for a gothic horror, except for the lack of gargoyles. Maybethe frightful statuary would be there when she got closer.
They moved towards the bush line.
====
Bob and Miki lay hidden in the storage room all night. The franticsounds of search activity had force them to send the remaining captiveguards out to join in the hunt.
The room was only searched once, by a single guard, who was easilyconvinced of its secure condition. Bob smiled, it hadn't been asdifficult as the first time to get through the thought shield.
Amazingly Bob felt very horny. Odd reaction to being so severely indanger.
He remembered a car accident years ago. During the incident he'd onlythought about how it would ruin his afternoon. The time he'd beenmugged, well some guy tried anyway, all Bob had thought of then washow he'd be getting home.
The amazing thing was, he could probably take Miki. She'd probablynever be able to stop him. He figured Bambi had the stronger willpower, or talent, or whatever. He stopped himself. There was a timeand place for screwing around. This wasn't one of them.
The search had moved on, they had probably concluded Bob and Mikireached the outer grounds by now.
It was time to try again.
====
"uh, uh, uh, uh" sounds of carnal pleasure came from behind one ofthe bushes.
Although amused, Diane wasn't the least bit interested in a humpingcouple on the other side of the bush. She might've been, if she knewone of the inmates was boffing away madly with one of the sex slaveshe was captured with. Although how she would know is anyone's guess.
Curiosity overcame Jorge. He was also very amused, but kept it tohimself. He snuck a peek to see what the couple looked like.
While he was snooping, Diane got a bit ahead. She lost track of thecamera man. When she turned to ask his opinion on approaching thebuilding, he simply wasn't there.
Damn, she thought, first time he's ever done that. Maybe the couple inthe bushes was worth looking into for a minute or two. Jorge mightfinally be showing some sexual interest. Naw, Jorge would catch up.
As she mused, a crackle of twigs directly behind her drew herattention.
"My, my, my." A man with a pistol stood about four feet away. "Wherethe hell did you come from lady?"
She realized she was a wreck. Her hair was matted from the drenchingrain, and mud of the swamp. The dress she wore was tattered and tornfrom the underbrush. The guy couldn't help but know she was out ofplace. Oh well, she had to try to baffle him.
"I took a walk and got lost."
"Not without an escort you wouldn't. You were in the swamp. Trying tosneak in for something? A boyfriend maybe? You one of the sluts whofollow their men into this place, eh? Perhaps you..." THUNK!
The gunman dropped to the ground. Behind him stood Jorge, his almostwhite blonde hair standing over her assailant with a stick. Thecamera was missing, which made him look naked to Diane.
"God, I'm glad you caught up."
"Wouldn't want you to get hurt." he said.
Bending over Jorge picked up the nasty looking weapon. He turned itover a few times. Then he handed it to her.
"Dart gun. Probably tranquilizers."
"Makes sense," she answered, "they wouldn't want to injure theinmates, after all."
Jorge pointed to the camera propped up in one of the bushes. He walkedover and popped the small red button keeping it running.
"Great Jorge. You always manage to catch the angles for me." She blewhim a kiss. He ignored it. He never even flirted with her. It was justas well, she guessed, but it might be nice once in a while.
Diane moved to the next opening in the bushes, peering ahead. Jorgewas turning over the gunman.
Diane missed the motion as Jorge pulled what looked like a hearing aidfrom the man's right ear. Turning it in his hand, it popped open anda small battery dropped out. He grinned and put the device, withoutbattery, back behind the man's ear. If anyone had been watching, Jorgewould have seemed to be examining the man's skull for permanentinjury.
For an additional moment Jorge intently examined the guard. Dianethought he was terribly decent, being concerned that he'd hurt the man.
He hoisted the man to his shoulders and carried him closer to a pairof closely grown bushes. With a little pushing and shoving the mandisappeared from the casual observer, for now.
Diane looked approvingly at Jorge's work, flagging him to hurry up.
====
Jones was uncomfortable. He all about Tyler. He figured the sametreatment could soon be his. He made a conscious decision to try notto sweat. It wasn't working very well.
"Astounding, Mr. Jones. Simply astounding."
"Yes sir."
"There must have been a problem with the drug. Who was last to seehim?"
"One of five lab techs sir. We don't know which one. The log sheet formoving the subject from the tie down room to the sampling lab ismissing."
"I see."
The pause dragged for a few minutes. The man in the large leatherchair turned away. Jones stood perfectly still, hoping for salvationby being overlooked.
"This was a bad day for this Jones. We have guests coming, you know."
"I know sir."
"Important guests."
"Yes sir."
Another pause left Jones worrying about this compounding aspect. Howwould it affect him?
"Jones, I want all the lab techs who could've been there locked up."
"Sir?"
"Any one of them could be a time bomb. If the spark is free, he mayhave done something to their minds. Ah, his mind, the tech who lethim loose. You said he was smart. That makes him dangerous, in waysbeyond what we usually see. He's not just another lunatic with ESP."
"I will see to it, sir."
"Go. Report back when they find him. Oh, and the new girl, I want herbrought up to the lab to see what affect he's had."
"On my way."
He turned and started towards the door.
"And Jones, don't screw this up. Tyler really didn't please Jezabel."
A series of chills went down Jones's back. He stepped up his speed toperform for his master.
====
The Fates didn't seem to like Bob any more.
Although the search moved outside, there were plenty of the guardtype goons in the halls. It was annoying. Working around the mindshields was difficult, and took time. Enough time for someone toreact and just shoot.
He didn't want a drugged dart stuck in his fanny. It didn't appeal tohim. Not to mention all the other unpleasant possibilities afterwards.
Miki assumed the role of fairy tale princess. A quiet 'rescue meplease' princess. He didn't mind. The arguments over who was in chargenever occurred. She just tagged right behind him.
There were a small group of goons coming from around the corner. Atleast he assumed they were, there were seven or eight mind shields hecould count.
Trying the door next to them, he led Miki into a dark room.
His ear to the door, it sounded as though the group was about to comein here. Looking about he saw there was a very large round woodenplatform, and sections of room with hanging curtains partiallyconcealing a dozen or more chairs.
He led Miki behind one of the curtains, hid himself behind another.
====
There were several guests. Some from as far away as China.
Today the Institute was showing product to potential clients. Eachone had brought an unsuspecting secretary or party official for thedemonstration.
A man with Italian leather shoes bade them enter the theater chamber.There were a few stragglers, yes, ten in all entered the room for thepitch. He turned on the light over the platform, and climbed up tostand stand dramatically above.
"Gentlemen, take seats, I beg of you. We will begin sooner if you areseated."
In the light it became clear this man carried himself with anaristocratic bearing. He was unconcerned with anyone else present,except in that they represented income. His suit, a perfectly cut,hand tailored charcoal gray pin stripe, accented his authority well.Hands behind his back, standing as though at parade rest for asoldier he began to speak.
"I am Mr. Thadeous. I am the Institute."
"What you are here for today is a look at a new method we've developedfor brainwashing. We can use it to get information from anyone, nomatter how well trained. We can use it to ensure loyalty to you, nomatter how bad the subjects prior record. We can control anyone foryou, for a fee.
"The price will depend on your needs. All we need is for theindividual to be improved, yes improved, brought here for theimprovement."
"Mr. Thadeous, we are willing to bid on the process itself. How muchfor the process?" came from an individual with a brown suit on.
"It's not for sale, Mr. Vinocelli. Not at any price. But, we can sellyour organization the kind of protection you've only dreamed of.Croupiers and dealers with scrupulous attention to your profits.Girls who will not quake at any request, and charge accordingly. Butthe process is our property."
"I take it you will not make this product available exclusively?" Camefrom a woman with jet black hair, wearing an old style veiled bonnet.
"Mrs., um, Leclair, We are in this for the profit. We'd be at oddswith too many organizations cut out of the loop, if they couldn't getthe product we offer. At the same time, we expect our customers torespect our proprietary interests. Since it will serve you as well."
"If it works you mean."
"Which brings us to the purpose of this little demonstration. Mrs.Leclair, We've taken your, volunteer along with all the others, andperformed the process. We asked you to bring the volunteers simply toshow how quickly this process works."
He looked at his watch.
"Barely fifteen minutes have passed since they went to the labs.Since you questioned our veracity about the 'product', you may wantto examine them yourself.
"This is not hypnosis, although it may resemble it. Nor are we usingdrugs. We directly altered their minds with a device we developedhere for the purpose."
A lab tech led six people into the room. They each carried a foldingchair onto the platform. The tech unfolded each chair and sat the'volunteers' one at a time.
"Now, you should be aware the subjects can neither hear nor see us.Nor can they feel anything we do."
He slapped one subject. Happily, this time there was no physicalreaction to his action. He'd worried about that since taking Heather.
====
Bob was amazed. There was a real conspiracy underway. Not somethingsimple like his own, to enjoy his new found sex life, comfortable inhis life style.
This was a power play of far more insidious proportions.
Bob reached out to sense the six placid individuals on the platform.All of them bore overwhelming changes from a machine. One like the onethey tried to use on him.
It hit him like a bolt from the blue. Their machines produced none ofthe subtle manipulation that modified Bambi. Her changes and controlswere subtle enough to be very difficult to remove completely.
Who adjusted Bambi when she'd been 'programmed' and set loose?
Thadeous was still speaking about the advantages of improvedemployees, agents, and even ex-enemies. Bob looked at the man, seeingno hearing aid like device. He could clearly see both ears, andneither bore any evidence of a mind shield.
And Bob had just probed the 'volunteers'!
The guest's volunteers were babbling continuously. All kinds ofembarrassing details. Things the Institute would know nothing about.Yet legally questionable, and obviously secret. Including personalplans to assassinate their superiors, dealings with other agencies, andother common human schemings.
But in general, not really harmful to the guests either.
"Stop." Thadeous said.
The men and women on the stage instantly ceased speaking.
"You can count on business with us," one man muttered. He was carrying alarge briefcase and fit no more than a non-descript image. His accentplaced him from the deep south. Bob could imagine any of a number ofincredibly fascist organizations he might represent.
"I'm sold too," the lady named Leclair chimed in. Bob figured therewere at least three organized crime syndicates, one south americancountry, a major international corporation, and a terrorist grouprepresented here. They would all be very unhappy if he escaped.
On the other hand, what could he do about them?
In only a few short moments the entire audience agreed to do businesswith the Institute. There were no dissenters, this wasn't a biddingsession. Price would be discussed elsewhere, somewhere morecomfortable.
Thadeous signalled the tech to remove the volunteers, and led theguests from the room.
Bob didn't know whether to panic or breath a sigh of relief.
====
Damn him, thought Diane. She'd been separated from Jorge again.
She managed to break a pane of glass, reaching through to open thewindow. She stepped through, looking for all the world like aninexperienced cat-burglar.
There was a red headed woman in the room. She was about 5'7" with areasonably well shaped figure. Her green eyes turned in surprise onDiane. The woman was dressed in a hospital green gown, with no shoes,stockings, or other acouterment. She'd been brushing her hair.
She was very pretty, thought Diane. Her full red lips were incrediblymoist and well shaped. Diane stepped forward, reaching for the woman'shands.
"Hello pretty," came a sweet cotton candy voice, melting in her ears.She could listen to that voice for hours, she was certain. Justlooking at this woman made her realize how long she had gone withoutsex.
The red head was so voluptuous, so incredibly tasty to watch. Dianecould never leave her new love, she was so perfect. She devouredthe woman with her eyes for only a moment, though.
Then she plunged her tongue into the other woman's mouth, savoringthe delectable flavor of sexual passion burning there.
She could feel a hand reaching around to undo her dress. She assisted,shrugging off the ragged clothe. Her body exposed, suddenly her mattedhair worried her. Would the red head dislike her because of herpoor appearance?
No, the white hands were gently rubbing her breasts, sending bolts ofpleasure throughout her body.
She threw herself into the pleasant haze of sex, giving herself tothis mysterious woman.
====
Bob and Miki, slipped into the hallway again. Almost right on thetail of the demonstration party.
But Bob simply took them across the hall and through the door there,which was ajar. He shoved her to the side of the door, looking aboutthis new room quickly.
He saw no one in the new room, but he heard the sound of runningfeet. About a dozen men dashed into the room with the stage. Bob leftthe door as it was and looked about. He scanned about for a goodhiding place.
He couldn't find one.
A guard opened the door that wasn't latched and looked around in theroom. There was nothing unusual. The place looked just fine. No one inhere.
"Not this room." the guard announced to his unseen buddies behind. Hepulled the door closed and latched the outside deadbolt.
Bob breathed again. If any more than one guard had looked in here,they'd have found the fugitives. One he could get a control on, two hewasn't ready to try.
Miki nuzzled up against Bob.
It looked like they were stuck again for a while. Bob might not needto do anything to Miki to have some fun. They could kill an hour ortwo here until the search moved back outside again.
====
Jorge had lost Diane.
He was confused. He'd always been able to find her again if she zippedout of sight too fast before.
He set the camera down. He didn't want to hurt Diane's feelings, butthere would be no News story from their little jaunt. He opened thecasing where the film was and pulled out a metal foil packet of somesort.
Unwrapping the foil carefully, he removed a small red object, aboutthe size of a coin. He refolded the foil and replaced it in the cameracasing.
The coin sized object was a red, almost amber like substance. On oneside was a man's profile with a superimposed triangle. On the other astylized lightning bolt.
He removed his watch and slid the coin into a slot designed to holdthe coin against his skin. The back of the coin seemed to fit thepattern of the watch, or was it the other way around. In any case, thecoin appeared to be part of the watch now.
He strapped the watch back on, without looking at the time at all.
The camera was now tucked out of sight, behind a planter in thegarden. He examined the leaves he'd covered it with and finallypronounced to himself the adequacy of his work.
He began to look for ways into the building.
====
Bob pulled Miki to him.
She came much more willingly than he'd expected. Well, here they werein the middle of a nest of vipers, or some kind of really bad guys,and they were hiding out, snuggling, getting fuzzy together.
He could understand himself. He needed an escape from the surroundingreality while they hid, but her?
He tried to probe her mind.
{Hi!}
{Hi yourself} whispered the voice in his head. {Do you think we cansafely kill an hour or two rubbing our bodies together for warmth?}
{Maybe, does that appeal to you right now? aren't you scared?}
{Yup, but I'm having this urge to screw. It gets worse every time wefind a relatively safe hiding place.}
He thought about it and wondered if she was picking up his horninesswithout knowing it. Seepage of his thoughts worried him, a little. Helooked inward to see if he was losing control.
He found nothing, so he slipped as subtle and covert a probe aspossible into her mind. She was horny too. But he uncovered a thin,almost invisible trace of control. Examining it closely, he saw it washis own. Unconsciously, to his surprise, he had taken her. She washis, and nothing she could do would change the fact.
He let their lips meet. A moment later their tongues introducedthemselves. It should be a peaceful break from being chased about thepremises.
He needed the break.
====
The door had been left open.
Several doors had been left open. Jorge was bemused at the guardsrunning hither and yon, searching for someone. Some strange eventwas happening here.
He acquired a lab coat from a surprised, and now unconscious,technician of some sort. With a clipboard and a pocket full of pens,everyone seemed to accept him without any trouble. Also, the littlefalse hearing aid gizmo behind his right ear leant an air ofauthenticity. His almost white hair didn't seem to bother anyone.
Trying to find something, anything, leading to Diane's whereabouts wastedious work. If he intruded in the wrong place, someone would know hewasn't one of 'them'.
He felt the pounding of running feet through the soles of his shoes.After agonizing whether to bluff, or hide, he chose the later action.A door to his left popped open quickly, permitting entry to a nicelyfurnished private room. Very much like the sanatorium you might expectif you were a visitor.
He closed the door behind, listening for the running feet to pass.
The room had a single window, with plush red curtains. The walls weredone in a style of wallpaper you often find in old houses, fadedbeyond recognition. There was a dresser with a small mirror above, achair and a bed.
He saw a woman, in her early 30s, sitting on the bed.
====
When Jorge was fifteen, he still lived as a native of Denmark.
They'd lived near Skagen, at the northern tip of the country. He'dplayed quite a bit in the caves his father told him about along thecold Kattegat.
The caves, according to his father, had been used to hide Jews fromthe evil men who corrupted the soul of the German people and broughtthe invading armies into Denmark.
That was over long before Jorge first climbed into the caves. Yet heknew intimately how the Underground developed cocaine lacedhandkerchiefs to deaden the noses of the dogs used to search. And hewarmed with pride when he thought of King Christian wearing the Starof David rather than allow his people, however few, to fall to thedevil marching with the German armies.
Jorge often came to see where his father had played so important arole in saving so many people. Where the fishing boat had left forMarstrand or Lysekil in Sweden, a long and grueling voyage. Dangerousbecause the Kat was pretty brutal on occasion.
Sometimes he would sit for hours on the rocks inside, watching thetide grow into the mouth of the caves. The sea beckoned to him,calling for him to travel. But he sat and thought of Edda, three yearsolder than himself, and his travel lust waned.
She was lovely. Her waist length braid of blonde hair accented thesway of her hips. Her eyes glistened with joy when she spoke, andevery movement of her hands was accompanied with a happy carefreeskill.
He wanted to tell her of his love, but he was dreadfully frightened.After all, he was only a child, although he felt he was a man.
One day in the caves, escaping his frustrated tongue tied desire,he stumbled across it.
A locket, an old remnant from one of the refugees of war. No, maybenot, the chain was embedded in the dirt and rock. In the rock abovewere several strange runes he'd never before seen. With his lampshining directly on the runes, he almost thought he could read them.
After struggling to make out the meaning for a time, he pulled at thelocket and the chain snapped. The locket came free with what pieces ofchain remained attached.
He could not open the jewelry in the cave, so he shoved it in hispocket and fled for home.
On the way he found Edda walking in the sunshine, having been off on apicnic. She was beautiful, wearing an old traditional style dress andwhite blouse, embroidered in colorful red, yellow and blue.
"Hello Edda."
"Why hello little Jorge."
He burned red with fury. She should see him as a man!, as her man! Hewas unsure enough he thought of turning to leave. Being called 'littleJorge' was not what he wanted to hear from her.
In some strange way, all this interesting thinking came out in runessimilar to the ones on the walls of the cave.
"Oh Jorge, where have you been? You're shoes are wet!"
"I went to the caves. They're peaceful. It gives me a chance to sitand think."
"Do you think you could take me there?"
"Sure, when do you want to go?"
She looked over her shoulder at the friends she'd been out with. Theywaved at her.
"Let's go now," she decided.
In a cul-de-sac hollow near the caves they stopped together andlistened to the rolling of the sea. She was silent, almostreflective. He admired the roundness of her chin, the pink highpoints of her cheeks, and the smile she had shown him on their walk.
"I haven't seen much of you lately," she said.
"I've been exploring the caves."
"I like seeing you Jorge."
Not little Jorge, but simply 'Jorge'. He wondered about her out of theordinary behavior.
She leaned into him, putting her head on his shoulders. Hisuncertainty was growing. He enjoyed the presence of the soft goldenhair against his cheek. His arm wrapped about her shoulders, holdingher close.
The birds of the sea made their skreeing sounds.
Edda lifted her head, eyes closed, slightly puckering her lips for akiss. He breathed out slowly, and joined his lips to hers. A momentlater he found himself surprised again as the laughing pink tongue shehad embarrassed him with verbally, was exploring his mouth.
Her right hand found its way to his leg, and crept up to his crotch,feeling his manhood right through the fabric of his American jeans.The cock under her hand swelled immediately.
After she'd rubbed his cock through the jeans for a time, she gatheredhis left hand in her right. Pulling gently, she led the hand over herbreast. He could feel the softness of the fleshy mound, and the linesof her bra. He also felt a hard little bump at the peak. She gasped inair as he played his fingers across the hard little bump.
Her hand worked his pecker through the cloth, and soon he had spiltout his sperm inside his pants. He was embarrassed, she seemeddisappointed.
"What are we doing?" he asked. His release had relaxed his concern abit.
"Making sure you know I love you," came the reply.
Her smile quickly perked up. She shucked off her blouse and bra,exposing for him the enticing redish brown nipples of her somewhatgenerous bosom.
She took off the bright red skirt and lay it down in the soft grasses.Then she set to work undressing him. She worked her soft red lips overhis naked skin as she revealed any more than an inch or two of it. Hertongue danced along the recesses of his crotch, staying for now, awayfrom his prick.
Soon her fingers, with their unadorned but almost perfect nails,caressed the folds of his balls and phallus. Still, he remained softuntil her lips came to the flacid penis, sucking in past her teeth thehead, working the tip of her tongue into the opening at the end.
His organ rose, stiffening with each glorious plunge she made towardshis torso. Soon it had achieved a rigid hardness he couldn't recallever attaining before.
Edda stradled his body with her legs, lowering the fur coveredtriangular patch of her groin towards his prick.
"Ohhh, yess!" she muttered as the organ entered the cavity she hadproffered. Her head rolled down, chin on her chest. Her arms sheplaced on his chest to support her body, which now began to rise andfall along the length of his cock.
She was moist inside, he thought, and so deliciously warm. His lengthwas plunging in and out as his own hips tried to pump deeper into thetunnel above. He watched with interest as the two breasts waved up anddown. The nipples were forming oval shapes in opposite directions asshe concentrated more and more on the pleasure she was receiving.
"uh, oh, god," she mumbled over and over. The blonde braid waved likea whip as her head spun first one direction, then the other. Thebreathing was deeper, the panting continuous as she went intooverdrive.
"OH! YES!" she cried out. He thought the entire town nearby couldhear her voice. She bucked out, thrusting her glorious chest forwardabove his head, then she bucked back, forcing him deeply within herwhile tucking her head down again. She did this four or five times.
As she screamed out her happy release, he felt the muscles in hisgroin tighten, it felt so good to feel the rapid flow of semen upthrough his groin and out the tip of his penis. He knew she'd givenherself over to him completely now. The pounding of his heart was areminder of how strong the orgasm had been.
She sank down across his body, joining her mouth to his in a lengthysloppy kiss.
Later, as they nestled together, she asked him what they'd name thebaby. This jolted him out of the reverie he was in.
Fortunately no baby came. He was able to convince her without to muchtrouble how bad it would be to have children before they were ready.Soon, she was on the pill.
They played at sex for a few more hours before returning home.
The next time, they used a bedroom in his parent's house when theywere away. He entered her and they remained physically joined forhours, even after his organ shriveled down to a flacid lump of flesh.
They performed every conceivable method of reaching orgasm. He wasamazed how much Edda knew. When she offered him her ass he was shockedat first, then intrigued. The tightness was an exciting experience,which he would always relish.
Over the next four years they could rarely be found separately. Therewere so many ways she would let him take her, so many places.
It was a bit of a scandal, an older girl chasing after a teenager.But they had some great fun together, even after he realized it wasthe secret symbols of the runes giving her to him. Not some secretlonging for him she might have had.
The runes gave him the power to make her come too. Her orgasms becameso dramatic and powerful under his control, she frequently couldn't beroused for an hour or two afterwards.
Her body was completely his property, her mind a part of the deal.For quite some time, anything he said went. He took her to parties,sometimes screwing her in front of total strangers, forcing an orgasmfrom her when she was too nervous to believe it possible.
In time he came to understand he didn't really want her. Not if shewas completely under his control. He found he could control almostanyone. Every attractive girl in town was his at one time or another.Edda even watched out for interlopers on a few occasions.
He gave Edda the freedom of not wanting him anymore. They driftedslowly, but amiably apart.
There was an absence for a long time in his life, a hole, some missingpiece of him. He began to travel. With his unique ability to see intoand control even a stranger's mind, he could go anywhere, do almostanything he wanted.
There were new worlds to explore, new adventures. Every day containedan interesting exploration, and new romances he could tailor to suithis immediate desires. Married or single, no woman could resist histalent. None denied him access to their sex.
He rapidly lost count of the number of women he'd had. But he reallyhadn't lost any interest in sex.
Until he was much older than fifteen, anyway.
====
The woman on the bed was Edda. No, not really, but similar enough tobe a twin.
There was the long golden hair in a braid, down to her waist. Her eyessparkled with the same happy fire. Her fingers moved with the askillful grace as her hand covered her open and surprised lips.
He could feel her thought tendrils trying to grab him. She was tryingto make him see how important it was to free her. But she couldn'tsee, couldn't know. Her best chance for escape was not fromcontrolling him.
She was startled again. Her probe for control was thrust aside like somany spiderwebs, a fragile gossamer set of threads.
He explored her mind with the far more practiced skill he brought withhim.
She was unhappy. The strange men in their lab coats had spent thefirst few days of her stay poking and prodding, taking blood samples,and a battery of physical exams. She'd been kidnapped bodily from themiddle of the grocery store.
When they got her here they kept asking her about how she'd learned toread minds. She knew they'd used drugs, but she had no idea what kind.Only, now and then they gave her something to make her feel good.
She was told they found her because of all the poor folk she'd helped.She helped some homeless people recover from bizarre little problems.She couldn't know the homeless people she'd been helping wereconsidered hopeless but functional cases. Released because of the lackof room and probability they'd never change. They started turning uprecovered, started finding jobs, living more happy, content lives.The Institute began looking for the common factor. The common factor,one fairly ordinary housewife with a penchant for being present at thetime they began to recover.
Every day they'd tried to coerce her to reveal something about how hertalent worked. Every day she tried to tell them, but couldn't. Everyday was the same, trapped here in this comfortable prison.
They hadn't come today, but now this nice almost white haired, bronzehued man was here, and he didn't have one of those nasty noise makersto keep her out of his mind. But...
He made her sleep.
====
Jorge came to New York to see the City. He was excited to find a newpool of resources for his fun.
He'd spotted a short but well stacked woman on sixth avenue. Her facewas fairly ordinary, but the legs and her shape, oh my.
As he was following her uptown along Sixth Avenue, strange the wayNew Yorkers referred to north as uptown and south as downtown, astrange thing happened.
Some crazy driver turned his white mustang south onto Sixth. He waszipping along too, in heavy traffic. All, of course, going uptown buthim. For the first two blocks he weaved in and out of the oncomingvehicles, but then he bumped up the curb onto the sidewalk.
The next two blocks the car was on the sidewalk.
Jorge and the woman he'd been following were walking in that last twoblocks. He managed to pull her aside, watching two interesting eventsspringing from the silly stunt with the car.
First was the cop on the sidewalk trying to stop the car by hisphysical presence. Astonishingly, he'd tried to impose himself in thepath of the oncoming vehicle. At the last moment he seemed to decideit wasn't worth his life to try ticketing the determined kid behindthe wheel. He dove aside.
Second was the passengers in the car, except for one of them the fourkids along for the ride were having a great time. One of them in theback seat looked for all the world as thought the world was after himspecifically. He had the frightened look of someone in the paranoidstages of pot.
The cop was face down, and looked angry. The car had turned at the endof the sidewalk, going the right way now on the street it had found.
Jorge smiled. These things seemed to happen more often in New York.
He took the woman to her home.
She rewarded his heroism at assisting her avoid the little event ofinsanity in her otherwise normal world, by offering him coffee. Hedecided the coffee wasn't enough.
Alicia, her name, started dancing for him, taking off her clothing,one button at a time. She was small and wiry. But her tits were largefor her figure. The clothing dropped one by one, into a neat pilebeside her.
His cock plunged into her tuft of hair and flesh in her groin, and hefelt a relief at the normalcy involved with this violation of herbody. He enjoyed the power he had over her, making her orgasm severaltimes while he rode her.
He could feel, as often before, the tightening muscles of cunt, tryingto grip him tightly. But not as tightly as he'd like tonight. So herolled her over, and took her other hole. She screamed at first aboutnot doing it, about how disgusting he was being, and how it wouldhurt.
But as he knew, it took but a few moments to change her mind, and soonshe enjoyed it too.
After he finished his own pleasure, filling her with his semen, hechanged her to become sexually desperate for his attention. Then heenjoyed having her do things for him. Like make dinner in the nude,sit at his feet, sucking his cock while he watched a Kolchak theNight Stalker movie on channel 9.
He gave her orgasms as she walked about, cleaning up dinner, and evenjust changing the channels on the TV. If he took it into his head todo so, he simply forced another jolt of sexual release through herbody. It was fun to watch as she stood naked before the front window,knowing anyone could see.
He loved watching her total helplessness, listening to her beg him togive her a break, then beg for the spasmotic orgasm she could feelcoming.
About the time he got dressed again, a key opened the front door. Inwalked a man, in jeans and sneakers, wearing a turtleneck sweater.
For a moment they stared at each other. They stared because they'dboth made a cursory attempt to spin a web of control over each other.
The man looked at Alisia, who was presently on the floor of the livingroom, jolting through another rending and frantic coming. Her body wasthrashing about with the pleasure, and her sweat was pouring out asshe moved.
"I see you've had Alisia."
"Yes, but women are easy targets. I had no idea anyone else had thetalent."
"There are a number of us here in the States."
"Really?"
"We do have something of a working group. There's a long history ofour, er, cooperative." Alisia finished her pummelling orgasm and lookedat the two men with a certain anxiety.
"Why don't you go get dressed slut," said Jorge. She hurried off to dohis bidding.
"Yes, well I'm not too upset about you using my slave, but in thefuture, it would be well to check for influences other than your own.At least if you want to stay in America."
"I can agree to that. There's plenty of women available here."
"One more little thing. Watch out for other people with the Voice.Not all of them are tolerant of strangers."
"Might have guessed, in fact I would think it was the norm." Jorgesaid. Jorge started towards the door.
"We should talk about the Cabal before you go."
"Cabal? What is the 'Cabal'?"
"A group of telepaths who have banded together. We mostly try toensure that telepaths keep their fingers out of politics. The lasttime we failed to catch someone manipulating the economic andpolitical arena in this country was in the '50s."
"Why should any telepath care?"
"Visibility could bring on a witch hunt. None of us want some moronstrying to mob us, or worse, ending up in a lab somewhere, beingdissected for science."
"I hadn't thought the possibility significant."
The other man laughed aloud. Alisia came back, dressed in a sexy tightblack evening gown. Her makeup had been refreshed, and she just aboutleeched onto Jorge's side. He was somewhat embarrassed, being caughtsampling another man's woman like a thief.
"He wants me back, love. Don't let him take me," Alisia begged ofJorge.
"Don't worry, I can fix her, or if you want you can just keep her,"the stranger said.
"No, you keep her, she served her purpose." replied Jorge. Sheshuddered, thinking how much of a slave she'd become.
"You think about the Cabal," he handed Jorge a card. "If you'reinterested, give this number a call. If not, be warned to stay out oftrouble. We won't tolerate anyone threatening our safety."
Jorge left, peeling the slave he'd possessed from his side. She becamefearful, perhaps panicky as she was handed over to the other man. Shecalmed quickly though in the man's arms. The door shut smoothlybehind him. Soon she would never want to leave the man Jorge hadspoken with. She had no Voice, and that made her no more thanproperty to them.
A week later he called the number.
====
Jorge tried to open the door to the hall again. No luck, it was nowlocked.
He went to the window, but dozens of guards were working the grounds,in some cases beating the bushes. He chuckled to himself, wondering ifthey'd found his earlier handiwork.
Looking around, he realized the room was sealed tightly. The air ventswere far to small for even a cat to slip out, unlike nearly everymovie he'd ever seen. This didn't stymie him immediately.
He began a systematic search of the room for a tool to pry the dooropen. He move the Edda look alike aside and took the bed apart. Usinga bar of metal formerly a support in the bed, he began attacking thedoor.
He noticed his head was getting a bit fuzzy. When he looked around,he realized how easily they could gas the room. There must bemicrophones in here somewhere. He was not free. Too late now. It'sover.
He was sleeping.
====
Bob finished sharing his pleasure with Miki some time before.
He made a decision, that for Bob, was quite courageous. Thisestablishment had to be dismantled to ensure his safety. Every recordthey had about him would be destroyed before he left. He wasn't goingto be a hunted animal for the rest of his life.
He developed resolve sitting there in their hiding place.
****
Part 9 _Reviewers_
Jorge had been a member of the Cabal for three months when he started to see changes in himself.
At first the thought crossed his mind another Cabal member had beenmeddling in his mind. He dropped the idea when he realized thethought wouldn't have struck him if it was true.
He kept asking many questions about the Cabal. Nothing about wherethey'd come from, but what they did. He got some pretty boringanswers back from his contact.
Mostly, the Cabal did nothing.
One day a summons came. The Cabal invited him, perhaps ordered him,to attend a meeting. It would be in the Catskills in New York at aone time hunting lodge. He was expected to attend.
He felt like a gangster.
Pine trees surrounded the lodge. It was an old building from the time of Prohibition. Seeing all the limos and the uniformed drivers made him feel even more as though he was at a gangster meet. He must've been the only one to show up without limo or driver.
There were guards too. Only those who could control minds could getin. Anyone else would be turned back.
There were only a dozen or so people present. The man he'd met in NewYork was absent. A third were women. He hadn't expected any women atall. Preconceptions about the demographics of the mind controltalented hadn't led him to believe there would be any women at all.
There was one notable man, standing out from the rest.
The man was in a gray pair of slacks and a brown sports jacket,patched at the elbows. His eyes sunken, as though he didn't sleep,hidden behind wire rimmed glasses, and his hair a tossled gray-black.Cleanshaven, the fellow carried himself as though this was simply anentertaining exercise. He spoke to no one, and there was aconspicuous area around him no one else walked into.
Jorge got a drink, gin and tonic, and walked towards the unusual member. He didn't make it before a thin, wispish man, with an unidentifiable accent announced everyone was present. The meeting would begin immediately in the next room.
====
The room was a sunken amphitheater. Seating was on carpeted tierswith a space in the middle for speakers. The wispish guy wasstanding there, waiting for everyone to settle in. Behind him was anexit, an open door with curtains to the side.
"It's been a year since our last meeting. While there are no real changes to announce..."
"There never is." A woman in red, holding a tall glass of something white was the source of this interjection. The wispish fellow stared in rebuke for a moment, then continued.
"We need to reaffirm the leadership positions. And there is one piece of new business."
He turned towards Jorge. Everyone looked his direction. The tall Danefelt self conscious for the first time since acquiring the talent.The feeling was somewhat foreign to him now, yet he knew he was onthe spot.
"Mr. Dansen is a new member. Unlike most new Voices, he is curiousabout us, rather than fearful, the preferred response." A light chuckle passed through the gathered men and women.
"The Inquisitor," with this, the man nodded at the fellow in the brownsports jacket, "requested he be invited. Any new blood we get willingto participate in our activities is worth investigating. Please stepdown here Mr. Dansen."
Jorge summoned his own reserves and stepped out where everyone couldsee him. The looks he got were curious, but not interested in him.They seemed concerned about whether he was a threat. He could sensemind probes being aborted, it wasn't considered proper to probeanother member.
The man identified as Inquisitor also stepped down to the middlejoining the master of ceremonies and Jorge.
"Unless someone thinks we need to replace the Inquisitor...?," apaused followed. "Fine," he lowered his voice. "Jorge, please go withthe Inquisitor. We're just curious because you've asked so manyquestions. Everything will be fine. Just get along now.
"Okay, other business. Anyone want the job of High Senate Speaker?Speak up, I've been doing this too long already..."
There was laughter as Jorge was drawn away by the Inquisitor. Thesounds of a beginning debate were murmurs of discussion, not theheated rancor he was accustomed to from small political bodies.
Jorge found himself led out the nearby door. The curtains were drawn behind, then the door closed. The spectacled gentleman led him to a room with a pool table, soft red velvet chairs all around.
"Rack 'em. We may as well play as we speak. Eight ball." The man tookhis jacket off, setting it carefully across one of the chairs. "I'mCharles. I have the responsibility of policing for the Cabal."
"Am I in some kind of trouble?," asked Jorge. He looked about for another exit, but ended up finding the rack and a cue stick. The ballsfit neatly into the rack.
"No, nothing like that. But we rarely get new members who areinterested in what goes on in the Cabal. Our real purpose is tominimize the threat a rogue Voice may represent." He broke, ballsrolling slowly to a halt around the table.
"Rogue voice?" Jorge sank a solid, tried to line up another shot only to have the cue ball drop.
"Some idiot who draws attention to the rest of us."
"Is this a frequent threat?"
"No, since the rogue is likely to be poorly practiced, and real obvious about how he makes trouble. We even know there are a lot of Voices out there we can't find, simply because they just don't have the ambition to make the kind of waves we worry about. We don't care about them." Charles stood, holding the cue ball as though it might escape too.
"You worried about me though?"
"Nope. You've been at it a while from what I understand. No. In your case, I'm recruiting."
Jorge looked at Charles, seeking deceit. He dared not probe, notelling what could happen. He stepped back and lowered his head,forcing his eyes to peer at his host through the visible hairs of hiseyebrows.
"You'd be recruiting to help catch anyone breaking Cabal rules?"
"You may have figured out by now there aren't exactly rules so much asan expected behavior. Mostly a reasonable level of caution with the mutes. There would be a very brutal war if we couldn't maintain a tight rein on a general consensus in the Cabal. I wish there was more I could do, but too many innocents would die."
"What do you expect me to do?"
"It depends. May I probe you?"
"I'm not fond of the idea, I'd rather you didn't."
"Oh, I want you to stop me. Do everything you can to stop me. In fact,if you can control me, they'll make you Inquisitor. But I'm going tohave to probe you anyway, since you've met most of the leadershipnow."
"Really?"
"Not because you're dangerous, but because you're so new, yet so experienced we don't know what to make of you. You ready?"
"Okay, but I'm not happy about this..."
The onslaught began. The two men slashed probes out, battering eachother's advances aside. The spear like thrusts of one would be met bya wall like barrier of the other. Jorge staggered under one slamminghammer blow, only to deal out a sledge hammer stroke in return. Thenthe attacks drew on images of animals wrestling with each other,great tigers, lions, and monstrous creatures of the imagination. Thebattering seemed to Jorge to last immeasurably long.
The clatter of a dropped cue stick passed quickly, nothing changed by the event.
Soon the two were nearly kneeling, sweating from the invisiblestruggle, which sapped strength with psychic blows of enormousproportions. Neither had penetrated the other's defenses when Charlesheld up a hand.
"Stop."
And with the ceased effort of their minds, Jorge collapsed in anearby chair. Charles remained leaning, with effort, on the edge ofthe pool table.
"I can see we're well matched," came panting from Charles.
"I guess," said Jorge.
"I can't say I've come across anyone as strong as you in my life. Evenmy predecessor couldn't stand toe to toe with me. God, where did you pick up your Voice?"
"It doesn't matter, does it?" Jorge felt a certain concern, that he safeguard his source of knowledge.
"Only a little. God gives us the Voice. We're born with it. Butsomething awakens it. I've always thought the cause affects thestrength. I really am interested in how you're talent awoke but youneedn't tell me."
Jorge shook his head. He remained quiet at the invitation to speak.
"I'll tell you my story though. My mother was a whore. She oftenbrought the johns home, since otherwise she'd have to pay for theroom. Made more money. She always referred to the johns as 'uncles'.On occasion I wasn't quick enough to hide in my room and the johnswould hit me for being too slow. My Voice came to me when one of my'uncles' was beating me. My emotions rode the strength of the Voiceto stop him. He died immediately," Charles paused. He slid into one ofthe chairs opposite Jorge. "Heaven forgive me. Then my mother turnedme out into the night.
"It wasn't until I found the Cabal that I found a sense of purpose. Personally, I'm disgusted we don't have a much more strict set of rules, but open warfare between Voices could kill millions of people. Afterwards we'd all be hunted like animals.
"What I need is good help. Ideally, I'd like to find people with the Voice before they learn to use it. To help them develop in a more healthy way. Realistically, we never find them before their habits areformed, like yours.
"At least you turn your women loose quickly and don't steal using theVoice. That crew out there," he waved a hand the direction of theamphitheater, "have some pretty incredible vices. The woman in thered dress has been getting even with men for years. Not one of hertoys escapes being marked forever. Every now and then I've got tosave one before she kills him. I think she's passed from sheervengeance into the realm of vindictiveness. I can't even mention whatthe Speaker likes to do..."
"Sounds bad," said Jorge. "So?"
"Yeah," Charles nodded, "On the whole they're pretty tame compared with anyone I have to censure permanently."
"Permanently?"
"You can lose your Voice, if we have no other way to keep you from calling attention to us. That's my job. I'm the one, the one they callon to do it. If I can't do it, we have assassins... but we've only donethat once while I've held the position. I fear I'm condemned to Hell already."
"You've had people killed? Where does that leave me if I don't want tohelp? Are you going to kill me too?"
"No. You'll just have to consider this a warning about drawingattention to the talent if you're not interested in helping. I don'twant to use harsh methods, but I'm not afraid to. I can't afford tolet the run of the mill megalomaniacs get all of us killed."
"Okay, I understand." He rose, and walked a few steps, "I'd beingwilling to help, I'm bored lately."
"I thought as much when you kept asking questions. I've an assignment for you, in Chicago."
"Chicago?"
"Chicago. I'll have a packet for you before you leave today."
When he left, he was bound for the airport. Charles had even booked a first class seat for him to the Windy City.
Chicago was a simple exercise. The ill mannered Voice was trying tocontrol the city council. In many other cities there would be littledoubt it was unusual. In Chicago, just about everyone assumed the fixwas happening behind closed doors. Jorge easily affected a change inthe rogue, leaving behind a quiet unassuming individual without anyunusual talents.
He was proud of himself. He had averted a power hungry idiot whoseactions could eventually lead to armed intervention. He probablysaved an untold number of lives.
Yes, the pride he'd felt as a child returned. He felt a return ofaccomplishment, lost when he believed his talent was unique andcompletely unrestricted. Apathy had been driven out in favor ofaction.
There were obstacles he would overcome ahead. No longer a sure thingthis talent, there would be challenges for his skill to tackle. Hishead rose a few inches higher was he left Chicago.
====
New Mexico was hot but dry.
Las Cruces lies at the southern tip of the San Andres Mountains, alongthat part of the Rio Grande north of the Mexican border. To thenorthwest Jorge had seen Elephant Butte and Caballo Reservoirs as hisplane came in. The expanses of water seemed out of place in the aridclimate.
The Voice he was to visit was reputedly involved in local politics.The bent to control the world was the worst problem he dealt with on aregular basis. Charles seemed genuinely pleased with his work though.
He settled into a hotel, rented a car and started off to the localaddress he'd been given. The address wasn't hard to get to, just alittle north, out of town. It was a ranch, very western in appearance,as though someone was living partly in the past.
The ranch was large. Guards at the gate tried stopping him at first,but they agreed quickly he should go on by. They soon forgot himcompletely.
The porch out front was gray brown. He climbed the steps and looked around. The wood clumped at him as he walked about looking in the windows. The door in the middle of the porch had a button at the side for the bell. He ignored the bell.
Entering the wooden ranch house, he noted its appearance. Rusticstyle was the main decor. Bull's horns, old saddles, retired pistols,wagon wheels, spurs, and occasionally an antique picture of a cowboyadorned the walls. The only carpet was a narrow and worn red strip ofclothe up the stairs.
He was met by a surprised servant in the dining room. The servantforgot him quickly, returning to dusting the furniture. The table waslarge enough for twenty or more. The dusting would keep this personbusy for some time.
Jorge went up the stairs and found the place empty. He settled into abedroom, sitting in a large chair by the front window. He waited. Thesun watched him through the window. He imagined the dim light in thelong winters in Denmark.
A short time later a pink convertible pulled up. A woman in stylizedwestern clothing, right down to the boots, stepped out. She lookedover at his car and almost danced as she hopped up to the house.
Sounds of human voices rose from downstairs. He smiled. He knew thecleaning would still be occupying the poor servant. No, she hadn'tseen anybody. Was there really a car out front, she hadn't noticed. Heimagined the conversation ending with, what was obviously justifiedconcern on the modern cowgirl's face.
Resounding clopping came from the stairs. The boots thudded along inthe hallway as she walked through rooms on the second floor. Shestepped through the door, seeing Jorge for the first time. Hisslacks, t-shirt and loafers must have seemed out of place, she wasstaring.
"Just how did you get in here?"
"I'm waiting for someone. You wouldn't know Pat Morick, would you?"
"I'm Pat Morick, but you better have one hell of a good reason for being here buster, or you're in a lot of trouble."
"Oh my," he hadn't expected the Voice to be a woman. On reflectionshe could prove very entertaining. Her figure more visible here thanthrough the window.
She wore heavy jeans, a western yoke shirt with a string tie servingto accent her chest's curves. The boots were up her calves threequarters of the way to her knees. The hips a bit wide, but seemed tomatch the bone structure she carried. The shoulders were wide too,holding the shirt out almost square without padding.
Her face was pink, with dimpled cheeks, a pug nose, wide lips andalert angry eyes. Sun bleached hair trimmed to the shoulders, shewore it held back by a pair of clips on either side. Her hands wereclenched into little fists, braced atop her hips.
"You've been naughty, Pat. The Cabal doesn't like politicalentanglements. It gets the wrong kind of attention."
He smiled at her and lashed a mind probe forward, symbols of controlto implant in her brain.
She gasped. Her body flung back against the wall as though he'd struckher, hands to the side to support her stance. It was only a snapmuscle reaction causing her backwards motion, physical force from himcausing none of her movement.
She lowered her head and concentrated a stare on him. His initialprobe failed to gain entry. Now he slapped aside a counter thrust.She needled with jabs at his barriers.
To prevent outside interference, he got up, walked to the door andclosed it. It came as no surprise to him he could do this while theydueled. Yet she seemed unable to deal with physical movement whileengaged in the mind battle. He sought about for any distraction tocause her attack to slow down. He needed to resume his own.
She furiously surged energy waves of thought at him. He could makeout crude control symbols in her attack, but couldn't do much morethan stop them. Her brain was well protected by her own franticefforts.
Charles was the only Voice he'd met so far with this kind of strength.
An idea crept up as his attacks against her mind failed again. Timestretched out. She managed to stand again, trying to strike him withher fists.
While the main bout was thrashing in their minds, he grabbed hold ofher slender wrists. They were strong, but her skin soft to the touch.He dragged her bodily to the bed. She barely had enough control overher actions to put up a resistance. It was weak resistance, butresistance none the less.
"Get off me asshole!" she screamed. "Keep your filthy hands off me!"
"You can submit and make this unnecessary," he snarled back. "I don't need you for sex, but I'll use any weapon to control you right now."
Clawing his face kept him away from her shirt for a moment. He wasable with one hand to pin her arms above her head. With the other hedrew her face to him as he forcefully kissed her mouth. She bit him,drawing a little blood.
"Bitch!" he snapped.
His anger rose within. But also some compassion. He didn't like doingit this way, but to control her mind he needed somehow to distracther. He wouldn't fail, causing Charles to use an assassin, he simply would not.
Symbols for sexual pleasure were a simple matter. Remembering he didn't plant them in the brain most of the time, he began adding surging heat to her loins. He forced the tickling sensation of lust through her chest, and successfully drove visual desire into her eyes symbols.
She felt the betrayal of her body. The pleasure overcoming her painfulphysical resistance. Separation of mind and body, a step aside, as though a broken network was trying to reconnect itself. She still controlled her actions, but no longer was her sense of feel her own.
"Okay motherfucker, you want to screw? We'll screw. But you won't likeit much once I've got you!" a wildcat snarl verbally snapped at him.
She began to trying to bite him, the battle of mental energiescontinuing. The rape of her body was only a secondary front to therape of her will he was trying to commit.
Kissing her became a battle itself. Her tongue tried to bruise his,teeth gnashing at any penetration he made to her mouth. She'dconverted her own desires to acts of violent arousal, a severe counterrape of him. Although giving in to the sexual aspect of the combat,she was determined to fight for dominance in the act of sex as well.
He pulled away her shirt, tearing it into long strips of clothe as heattacked her. Her breasts, still strapped into the bra she wore,stretched the fabric remaining, nipples aroused to hard nodules. Herhands, now free, began to tear away his t-shirt.
Boots clattered to the floor behind him. Her humping body lungedagainst his groin, whether to injure or excite he couldn't tell. Hefumbled with her snaps and zipper at her waist. She tried to twisttheir bodies to attain superior position on top. He used the strengthin his upper torso throwing her back again.
He stripped away the pants she wore, exposing slender curves, muscledfrom exercise. He now had a view of pale, formerly concealed skin.Her panties had come off with the pants, exposing a polygon shape ofcurly hair at her pubic region. Her hips still seeming wide, wererolling lightly with excitement.
The final removal of her bra revealed a pair of firm white knockers, tipped with small, sharp nipples. The nipples were erect from the exertion of wrestling against him.
She clawed at his back to pull him against her. Her teeth plungedinto his shoulder as her excitement grew more evident. He slapped herface for the brutal biting. But the bright red palm mark seemed onlyto excite her more. Jorge was puzzled by this, but the psychic battlewas still lashing away and he couldn't afford to wonder much.
She believed he'd lose control using physical force. She wasaccustomed to being vicious and brutal. He, she believed, was not.This could give her the edge she needed, if she could draw theviolence out of him.
She whimpered with the next blow he delivered. Finding her handspinned again, she tried squirming around to get out from underneath, only to find his free fingers were twisting her nipples. The heat thissent through her body elicited a deep moan of pleasure.
Her body yielded in pleasure to him. He struggled to avoid thetemptation to give in to the brutality she encouraged. She continuedto claw him, whenever she could get a hand free.
"yesss!" she whispered, arousal reaching her voice. The violence wasremarkably bringing her lust to a boil. She seemed to enjoy beingcombative, thriving on the thrill, the power, the struggle.
The mental violation was moving slowly as well. His successful probeswere surface in nature, only now gaining control over the helplessbody beneath him. She remained in control over her mind behind the body, but physical resistance was ebbing completely.
Her movements became more supple. The eyes she focused on him hazedwith lust. He could feel heat rising within her. A hint ofhumiliation rose inside her, losing her control of her now helplessbody.
She was panting and gasping for breath, both excited and frantic. The adrenaline rush, coming from both fear and lust, gave her a boost.
Her legs opened to him now. The pink wet opening exposed for his use. His own cock was still somewhat limp, but he could feel it hardening as he felt her gyrations beneath him. He no longer needed to hold her arms pinned. And her thin, almost bony, fingers began massaging the trunk of his prick.
He could still hear her mind voice ordering him off her body, but her mouth, swollen from passionate and lust driven kisses, widened into asmile.
"Yes," he made her say, "Yes I want you. I want to be your sex toy."
He could feel a deepening sense of humiliation seep through her innermind, overcoming barriers remaining. He plunged into her, feeling themoist tissue engulf his prick as her eyes rolled closed and he forcedmoans from her throat. As he reached the depths of her vagina, anotherphallic thought probe breached her mind. She was now his, only thetiniest vestige of resistance remaining.
The power he had over her was strong, an aphrodesiac of greatproportion. He pummeled against her groin, watching her face contortwith unexpected pleasure.
"Yes! Yes! YES!" her mouth cried.
He no longer had to actively control her body to elicit response. Shejoined willingly in the act now. Knowing only slightly it was his willshe served.
She screamed, physical orgasm penetrating to where he'd planted his controls. Her body was completely clenched, red tipped fingers tightlyfisted against her eyes and mouth. She was almost totally overcome inside.
With his cock still wet from her, he rolled her over, making herkneel. Determined to overcome that last holdout at the back of hernow little mind, he forced his entry into her ass. She squealed inpain. His dominance needed a further step to strip her of her last hold on herself.
"NO! You'll hurt me!," she cried out. Her last little iota of controlrose up, trying once more to batter back his ownership of her body.
"You deserve to be hurt, remember? You wanted me to hurt you just a minute ago. It's what you want."
"Yes. Yes I want it," he forced her to say. "Please, use me again!"
Again the humiliation rose within and he fostered it with reinforcing symbols inside her. The deeply hidden nugget of self she'd withheld cracked. She cried on the bed underneath him, the last holdout alloweda moment to show defeat. He pressed his prick deeper into her nether hole.
He owned her soul now too. He held her mind cradled in the bindingshis manipulation had created within her.
He began to move in and out, forcing her body to feel pleasure frombeing used. He let her come again, screaming with joy, before heallowed his own heat to rise. He owned her completely now. There wasno last reserve.
With a sudden plunge, his seed entered her ass. She seemed lost in exhaustion when he finally grunted out his orgasm. It was a good release. A great way to end the brutal battle.
He started to change her, engineering a new personality.
====
Jorge found a phone and made a call.
"You got the one in New Mexico?" came the familiar voice.
"Yes Charles. I wish you'd tell me in the future what gender theVoice is."
"Come now Jorge, where's the fun in that?"
"She's controlled by me now. She's almost as strong as you or I. We can probably use her in our duties."
"Really?"
"Really. I had to take her. She wouldn't submit willingly, and now she's totally available for our purposes."
"I've seen her picture. Have you...?"
"Yes, and I will again, but you won't."
"Now Jorge, you know I don't force my partners. God forbid. Not evenusing the Voice. I even find it a little disturbing when you do."There was a pause. "Your next assignment is in Texas. Pretty close towhere you are now, a little south."
"Oh yeah?"
"El Paso..."
====
A foul taste in his mouth woke him up.
Bob looked around the room he'd confiscated for concealment. The roomwas a partial shambles. It appeared a construction crew at work wasn'tfinished and left furniture in place as they fumbled about.
Among a handful of other objects there was the bed he was sharingwith the naked girl at his side. She was smiling with the innocenceof one whose problems would be solved for her.
He traced a finger along her pert breast, allowing himself to rub the nipple with the palm of his hand. She started to smile, stretchingand exposing her other breast to his perusal. She blinked open her eyes, inviting him to use her again by spreading her arms wide.
He was slightly disgusted. Partly with himself, for allowing himselfto take her, mostly because of the situation. It would have beengreat fun if he were less harried by fear. But then, maybe he'd takeher again now.
Miki seemed to be thriving on the threat of capture. She writhedbeneath the hands as they milked her nipples. Her head was moving inrhythm, chin jutting out, as he worked a pattern of manipulation intothe action.
He moved so his hips were above her head. Tilting her face all the wayback, he could enter her mouth. With her neck stretched out, he had aneasy entry deep inside past her tongue. The twitching tongue in hermouth was caressing the top of his prick as he worked in and out ofher.
With his balls bouncing against her nose and eyes, the sense of being deep in her throat was impressive. He could see her hips bucking as he pushed in past her lips. Her hand worked into the folds of her soakingwet flesh.
As she sucked at him, he could feel familiar heat growing in him. Thesurge was coming, moving beyond stopping now. She swallowed, andswallowed again as a second, lighter surge pulsed through his cock.
He pulled out of her mouth. She fingered herself, unaware she used tohate the idea of masturbating. A moan came from the puffy red lips,and her tongue licked, putting pressure against herself. He blockedher from coming though, so she became more frantic in her attempts atself fulfillment.
Using his talent on himself, he sent arousal signals through his own prick. A second hard on came very quickly. She seemed genuinely surprised, perhaps not knowing how much control was possible.
Lifting her tight legs over his shoulders he teased at making entry toher hungry pussy.
"Oh please, I want you in me. I need it now."
"You say the nicest things. How about telling me how good I am?"
"You're the best. No one's ever been better. I love your prick insidemy cunt. Can't you tell?"
He chortled. It was unnecessary to force her to praise him, but powerwas so satisfying. And underneath the layer of controls he'd placedshe felt a thrill submitting herself to him.
The enlarged prick slipped smoothly into her soaking wet cunt. The fitwasn't tight, but the velvet smoothness invigorated him. He workedhis way in and out. While he did, she thrashed about, struggling forrelease. He pulled the nervous system stops out of the way, allowingher to pump the sexual energy throughout her body.
Her orgasm was strong, but she muffled the screech trying to come out.Energy sapped from her body, she began to go limp. He pumped in a last time, using the symbols to draw forth a spurt of his semen withinher. It wasn't the best, but still, it was a good release, a jump start orgasm for the morning.
Pulling out, he sat up at the edge of the bed. He stared off into space for a few minutes. The woman behind him began to snore again. Hegrinned thinking how exhausted he left her.
He stank.
There was a bathroom. Trying the door, it opened. The plumbingappeared to be complete, so he tried the water. It was working wellenough so he started the shower.
Clearing away some of the junk by the bathroom door kept him busywhile the water warmed up. Rummaging about turned up a few cleantowels. A well used hunk of soap shortly drew attention to itself aswell.
The warm water brought feeling back to his skin, muscles relaxed from the cramps developed in the uncomfortable strange bed. Rivulets of water tickled his senses, the dream quality of flowing water allowed him escape for the moment.
He imagined escaping with the water through the drain.
====
The helicopter rose in the bright morning light. The four story building below shrank rapidly.
He couldn't take any chances. The spark remained on the loose. It wasn't clear how the spark had gotten loose, but the assumption hadto be made; there was a flaw in the mind shields. A new development, and a fearful one.
The new wild spark was more dangerous than the visitors with theirguns yesterday. This threat allowed no counter action if he remained here. Thadeous felt forced to flee.
He left Jones to fend for himself. The man knew an awful lot aboutthe operation. Yet someone with both authority and initiative had tobe left in control until the spark was found.
Having a spark break in was frightening too. Something was wrong, butthe records here were limited to discovering, catching and studyingthe sparks. None of the Institute's other activities would beunveiled.
He spent the night worrying. The helicopter too late, the spark mightslip into his room at any moment. Yet nothing had happened, and theflight was underway.
He would move the operation to the Colorado facility. If the sparkwere caught, operations could resume as before. He wasn't counting onthis possibility.
How would he tell Jezabel?
====
"Mr. Jorge Dansen."
Cobwebs parted from his eyes to display a man in an immaculatelypressed suit. The sounds hadn't yet sunk in, his ears uncertain he'dactually heard his surname. He couldn't turn his head for some reason.
"Jorge? Ah, we are awake now aren't we."
"wherindafugami?"
"Hm, Oh, where are you? At the Institute of course. You present us with a most unusual problem. We've never had a spark break in before. They all seem to want to break out. Can you imagine their gall, trying to leave us?"
"waddafugyawant?"
"Oh my. Hopefully your eloquence will pick up once the gas wears offa bit more. Your woman, the reporter, " Jones paused a moment, "she'sbecome amorously attached to one of our inmates. An unexpectedpleasure for us. The red head she likes is one of my boss's currentfavorites, so maybe she'll get an interview after all. Shame it'llnever make the evening news though."
"'leven 'clock, different from ev'ning news."
"No matter, she won't be leaving us any time soon. All she wants to dois screw Heather. I watched them for a while myself. She's fun towatch by the way."
"allyoudo?, watch? cantchagetitup?"
The angry glare was piercing. Jones walked out of view. Jorge nowrealized he was tied down tightly. Very tightly. Trying his talentresulted in serious pounding pains at the back of his skull. Not thatit mattered, the man from the Institute wore a device behind his ear,easily identified in this place as a mind shield.
Jones came back after a mumble voiced discussion.
"Where is Bob?"
"whawho?"
"Come now, you can't convince me your break in wasn't associated with his attempted break out. You two must be working together somehow. Where is Robert Lawrence?"
"whoinhellis Robert Lawrence?"
"You aren't helping yourself any," Jones waved to someone out ofsight, "Take him to debriefing."
The sound of hard leather on tiled floor, clack, clack, clack...
"Oh Jorge," Jones paused.
"whaddafugyawantnow?"
"My. I arranged to sample your woman later, of course, I'll probablybe far less subtle than you and cause her some injuries. You sure youdon't want to tell me something before then?"
"gofugyermudder, icangetanudderone."
"If that's how you feel about it," he waved again.
Jorge felt a motion and realized for the first time, he was on some kind of hospital gurney. He tried to move, but was frustrated by strong straps. There was one across his forehead. No wonder his head couldn't move.
The wheels clicked as they moved across tiles on the floor beneath. The rhythmic sound felt like being beaten.
What was debriefing?
====
Bob reached out.
A barrier at the exterior of the building blocked him. He had to pokeand prod around shields for a bit to find a hole. Somehow they seemedto be unable to perceive where overlapping shields didn't actuallymeet. Better yet, someone forgot to protect the floors below.
An exit turned up for the mind probe. It amused him the plumbing probably took a similar route after all.
He stood in the running water, and reached a long thin needle ofthought towards Bambi. It was a difficult strain. Finding her mindengaged in leisure, he ignored what she was doing and planted asuggestion. No, a series of suggestions.
He wasn't sure he could do it, but casting about from her mind he found a dozen mind shields around the house. Carefully he insinuated controls around the odd shapes of the shields, compelling the owners to new tasks.
While he could still manage it, he found Mary and issued some instructions to her as well. The Institute had only one man watching her.
With strain, he pushed the needle of thought to Fran, giving her dutyat the bank. The Institute, probably acting on profile information,left her unwatched. If he was free, they probably reasoned he wouldreturn home or to Mary. Not the dozen or so housewives he might haveused.
He sucked in air. The water had gotten cold.
He shivered as he dried himself.
====
Jones walked into Diane's new room, adjacent to Heather's.
It was the usual Institute arrangement, a queen sized bed, a dresser,a lounge chair, some bookshelves with an assorted reading collection.There was a tightly closed window, but no bars.
Jones smiled, subjects in these rooms never needed bars. Conditionedto remain, exceptions whose unnatural lust for the coven leader keptthem passive, awaiting commands.
He was disgusted. What gave these animals the right to have thispower? He should be the one, not them. He would find a way in time.Even Thadeous would bow before him, worship at his feet! For nowthough, he could bide his time.
As long as he found Bob, the little creep. Thadeous might separatehim from his hide if the spark escaped. He would not tolerate Bob's continued freedom. Anyone failing in the duty to find Bob would sufferthe most sever sanctions.
He'd been an Institute man for almost fifteen years now. He knew thewoman who sat before him was a threat only until Heather had had her.She was harmless now. Diane was compliant to his every wish now,Heather saw to that.
Her poise was stoic. Not defiant, but stern, committed to servitude,yet remaining aloof. The lounge chair held her well, looking deep andcomfortable.
"Bob, Robert Lawrence," he said.
"Pleased to meet you Bob." His eyes lit at this response.
"You mean you never heard of Bob?"
"Should I know you?"
"Not me, you twit, Robert Lawrence."
"Oh, I thought you meant you were Mr. Lawrence."
He groaned. Damn it, the spark may have told the truth.
"Why did you come to the Institute, Miss Towers?"
"I got a hot tip, said you were performing brain experiments. I guess the guy on the phone was right. He works here somewhere."
This little revelation frightened him. Then he remembered the labtechs had been isolated. Probably the one that freed Bob called her.Thadeous was right, isolating all the potentially tainted techs wasnecessary.
"Yes, well you'll never leave here again, I assure you."
"I wouldn't leave Heather. She needs me."
He grinned. Heather had turned her out, like many of her covenmembers before, to work the streets for Heather's comfort. OnlyHeather had no idea the harlots couldn't get paid for their servicehere.
"She'll be here as for as long as you will."
"Good, I don't want to be without her."
"Well, right now you'll take care of me. And we're going to have some fun, aren't we?" He unstrapped his belt.
"You paid for it, er, if you're not Bob, who are you?"
"Just call me 'Master'."
"Yes Master."
There was no pleasure in it for her, but Jones didn't care. She was doing this for Heather anyway. She'd be pleased when Heather told her how good she'd been.
Heather wouldn't do that, he decided. He'd find a way to convince Heather she hadn't been paid.
====
Bambi was in the midst of playful activities. She vaguely knew in theback of her mind Bob modified the women to entertain each other inhis absence. She couldn't change the controls he'd placed. It seemedright somehow to perform the duties he'd laid out for them.
The sense of belonging grew, each day the fellowship she had with the other women was stronger. She was reflecting on this sense, and the sense of being at home. A good inner feeling of security. They were a family now.
Abruptly her eyes opened, {I'm here} she projected.
{Have fun, see you later, don't hurt them!}
{Hurt them!? They're going to hurt me! Bob?} but he was gone again.
Bob left a message, somewhere beneath her thoughts, she knew. Shecalmed herself, if he wanted her to know now, she'd know now. Themessage could wait.
Just as the controls were keeping the women together for Bob, thecontrols would bring the message to the surface when it was time. Shewouldn't find it if she tried.
Bob's instructions found her later.
====
Bob came out of the bathroom, both exhausted and refreshed. At leastthe stink was gone, down the drain with the water.
Miki had a grey cat on her lap and was stroking the fur to the sound of deep throated purring. He wondered only briefly where the feline critter had come from.
"Get that thing out of here," he said.
"Aw it's just a little kitty."
"The damn things give me the creeps. Stupid animals anyway. How'd it get in here anyway?"
The cat scooted away on it's own as he approached anyway. No telling where it went, much less where it came from.
"You might want a shower."
"I can try, how long do you think we're safe here?"
"I'll worry about that, you've decided to let me, remember?"
"Okay, back in a few."
And she bounced off to the shower. A moment later a shriek came back. The water probably hadn't warmed up yet. He grinned. She should've tested the temperature before getting in, he thought.
Gathering himself in, he began to seek out the guards, the lab people,anyone with a mind shield on. Soon, he'd find someone to suit hispurposes.
====
Peters was walking down the hall.
It had been another satisfying morning, observing a spark beat the pleasure out of one of his coven. Peters knew if he could find a method for anyone to do the same, he'd be given any woman he wanted. He'd be able to do the beating himself. He wouldn't have to just sit and watch.
Somewhere in this place was a clue to how to tap the energy these sparks used. Somehow he would find it. Soon. Soon he would be in control of the women he wanted, and they would be happy to serve him.
He was walking towards Heather's room, the path an accident, but the clue he sought wouldn't be there either...
====
Jorge felt the needle stab his arm. The point was hollow, he knew.
Oddly enough, he knew these men were bored. He was another spark to examine and question.
"It's okay, just a little thiopental. Can you count backwards from onehundred?"
He just stared at the man in the white lab coat. Then he laughed athim. The guy shrugged and started talking about the drug and how itwould affect him and the interesting time they would have togetherand there was a clock on the wall and he realized he'd begun to talktoo and he couldn't stop and the ceiling was very odd...
====
The first couple guards weren't much trouble. They tipped him off tothe monitoring center. The monitoring center took him a short timesince they were relying on the wall shields to protect them.
They'd made the same mistake there as with the exterior walls. Anybank officer could tell them what they'd forgotten. The number ofbank robberies from tunneling under the walls led to well reinforcedfoundations. After all, the defense was only as strong as its weakestlink.
He was fascinated for a few minutes by the number of inmates theymonitored. Most of them weren't 'sparks' though. Most inmates keptbeing referred to as coven members. He wondered about that.
He began snatching up every guard he could find. Just in case his takeover was interrupted he had them take off their mind shields, removethe battery, replace the little devices behind the ear and forgetthem.
Then he found a most interesting development. There was a man in the interrogation room. He began to take over the techs, but the discussion was most fascinating. He had to meet this man. The idea there might be help available appealed to him.
He continued to concentrate on taking over the entire Institute.
====
Men on duty as guards come in many varieties. The Institute hadensured loyalty by some reprogramming. A mild brainwashing techniquesince completely replaced by the use of an examination in theinteresting room Bob visited early on.
It had a certain effect on the initiative of the subjects however.
====
Jenkins had been walking the halls much of the morning when he steppedinto the Mens room. He somehow failed to notice the device that dropped from behind his ear.
He had been programmed to forget about it after all.
====
Dobson had been drinking his coffee when his keys fell to the floor. When he rose, the itch behind his ear was gone. It felt much better not to worry about whatever had been bothering his ear.
====
Post turned suddenly when he heard a sound on the grounds. It wasanother guard, but a crow would later collect a new shiny thing forits nest. The errant mind shield wasn't even noticed by Post at all.
====
The only reason the other guards didn't notice; they were allslipping under the control of the escaped spark.
Bob was pleased at the speed with which the Institute was falling.
****
Part 10 _Out of Print_
Something odd was happening. Jorge noticed the noises in the room hadstopped.
He wondered if thiopental deadened normal senses. They said theeffect was different on everyone. The white cloaked man asked him tocount backwards, so he had laughed. Laughing failed to stop the drugfrom working however.
Some questions he ignored at first. But then he started telling themabout the caves in Denmark and then Edda. They seemed very interestedin anything about the symbols. They never heard of them before. Andwhen he mentioned the Cabal, they looked very startled.
One of the men started mumbling something about subjects lying whileunder the drug before. They were very excited though.
It seemed hours passed before his head began to clear a little and hestarted getting very drowsy.
Then quiet settled over the room.
A strap over his forehead came undone. He tried to crane his neck,but some kind of cap was being removed from his hair. It pulled athim, making it feel as though the roots were being yanked out.Looking from side to side, he was able to make out one man burning abunch of tapes in a trash can.
His arms came free. The straps holding his legs and ankles went next.
One man was politely offering him a hand to get up. His head spun abit as he sat. The room, a sterile space, was littered with variousbits of equipment normally found in a doctor's office. A pair ofoxygen tanks stood nearby, a desk, a set of chairs, and variousassorted paraphenalia.
The room contained only three men besides himself. They were allbusy, making themselves ingratiating. The one burning the tapes wassmiling and nodding at him. One offered tylenol for the headache hemust now have. The third watched at the door, keeping an eye outfor someone.
Their sudden change in behavior seemed very odd. They even still had mind shields on. He tried to probe all three without success.
A cardboard box on the floor contained his clothing and belongings. Hepoked through it, looking for a most important article, his watch. Finding it, he turned it over. The medallion was still attached. The foolish interrogators never checked.
He put in on, and doing so, felt vastly refreshed.
Then he spotted a phone on the desk. He managed, with some help froma former captor, to stumble over to it. Lifting the handset, he tried dialing only to get a horrible tone for the effort.
The man beside him picked up the phone, held down the switch hook for a few moments, then dialed '9'. He handed the phone back with the steady hum Jorge was accustom to. Jorge dialed again.
"You've reached the offices of Schmitz, Martin, and Lear. May I help you?" came a feminine voice.
Jorge smiled for the first time since the gas put him in dreamland. Herecalled how nicely the owner of that voice screamed in the sack.
"I'd like to speak with Mr. Lear, Cindy."
====
Leisure activity at an end, Jones stepped into the hall. The veryfirst man he saw was a guard.
Jones learned his craft years before. Every stitch out of placetriggered some small part of his paranoid senses. Something waswrong. He knew it but couldn't find the cause.
Reaching into his pocket, he removed a second mind shield. One he'dtaken from the lab techs who could have handled Bob on the gurney. Heexamined the hearing aid like device in his palm and looked down thehall at the receding backside of the guard.
The man's ears were both visible.
There was no mind shield. He suppressed his panic, and stepped backinto the room with Diane. Grabbing her, he led her into Heather'sroom. He picked up one of the local censure shields, a skull cap likedevice to place over a telepath's head, intended to suppress thetalent.
Seeing one man with his mind shield still in place, Jones stopped himalong the way. He brought the man along. If he could get anyone outwho was capable of helping the Institute rebuild elsewhere, it wouldprove useful.
Peters didn't know what was going on. But Jones was the number two manat the Institute. Peters wasn't going to lose his status by followingthe man's orders. He quickly complied with the directions he wasgiven.
He led the little troop towards the river side exit. There werespeedboats there. The loose spark couldn't control everyone. If onlythere was time enough left...
====
Sunlight filled the room. Like a glass full of sparkling clear water,the sun washed to every corner, flooded the long wooden shelves,illuminating the oak desk.
Bob stood at the window. He tried to imagine mowing the yard beforehim. The number of tight corners, hedges, trees and other obstaclesmust make the gardeners crazy, he decided. A numbing escape intophysical labor only goes so far before it becomes annoying.
Birds seemed to like the greenery. He tried to touch one of the flight borne creatures with a mind probe, but had forgotten the shieldat the outer walls of the building. Some other time perhaps.
Jorge was led in by two of the men who interrogated him. He was backin his own things. It was much more comfortable than a blue hospitalgown. The mess here would be settled soon. The Cabal was on the way.
Bob didn't turn as he spoke.
"The records of your interrogation have been destroyed, and the goonscan't remember a thing," he said, watching a cardinal soar on brightred wings.
"Who are you?"
"Me? I'm Bob. You are Jorge."
"Oho! You must be the escaped Robert Lawrence that man was; wait a minute!" Jorge walked over to look out the window too. The clouds werepuffing along, accenting a beautiful blue sky.
"Hmm," Bob faced towards the freed telepath. "what?"
"Where's the guy who questioned me about you? He was in charge ofthis place."
"What did he look like?'
"Perfect suit, black hair, manicured, muscular, short nose. About 42,give or take a few years. The kind you see as the heavy CIA type inflicks."
"That should be Jones. Dirk Jones is how he introduced himself to me."
"Yeah, if you say so. But he was in charge, what'd you do with him?"
"No, he wasn't. Some guy named Thadeous was. Neither of them are stillhere. Sorry, I haven't found your reporter friend yet either. You doknow, by the way, how bad an idea it would be if she actually airedthis story?"
"She's not going to tell anyone. You know that."
"And I expect your gang of thugs at any minute."
"Huh?"
"This Cabal, or whatever."
"You got that? Say, how did you get past those mind shields?"
"They're shaped funny, like donuts. I didn't know until they tried toexperiment on me with some kind of control machine. Your people willprobably find it soon enough. Like donuts, there's this hole in themiddle. If I had to guess, they probably transmit some kind of energythrough an antennae. Most antennas have some dead spots. You justneed to know where."
"Really? Now I know, so lots of others will know too. You want, theCabal would welcome you as a member."
"No thanks. Until Thadeous and Jones are caught though, I'd like tostay in touch with your people."
"I'll see what I can arrange. The Cabal won't have any trouble with that."
"Tell me a little about them. Who the hell is the Cabal?"
"What's to tell? It's an international organization, mostly based inthe States because of the effort the Cabal put in moving here toescape persecution in Europe. The name is new by a few centuries. Itwas borrowed from a group in England under one of the kings namedCharles. I don't know enough history to know what it was calledbefore that.
"Let's see, the Cabal has been under siege a few times before. Nonewith secretly organized opposition though. This Institute scares theleadership a whole hell of a lot."
"I can imagine..."
"No you can't, it's never happened like this before. The Cabal hassuffered from a few outside threats, but no one immune to the Voice.Internally, we have occasional problems, but those we can handle."
"How about those internal problems. Why would anyone be stupid enough to cause trouble when a whole bunch of telepaths would be all over them in a hurry?"
"No one in their right mind would. But anyone with the Voice has a substantially higher risk of insanity. If you've even a tenuous grip on reality, follow the 'rules', no one in the Cabal gives a fuck.
"In essence, if you call attention to anyone with Voice, mostlyyourself, we try to convince you to ease back. We don't want anywitch hunts.
"The Cabal doesn't much care what someone does with the Voice.Mostly. Stay away from power politics, it's too easy to spot thepersonality changes the highly visible mutes go through your voiceinfluences them.
"There are also strict rules against violence, murdering mutes evenby proxy, or even just maiming them. Its another thing that attractstoo much attention. If you get enough mutes involved, they may figureout what happened, and then... you can guess.
"This mess here for instance. Exactly the sort of thing the Institutewas doing. I was out here looking for them. I've only been hangingout in the area a year, but everyone I work with think I've been herefor five. The planted familiarity sometimes can get additional leads.The Institute's influence hit about two to three years ago, but we'vebeen unable to track them down."
"Yeah," said Bob, "I can see why a group like the Cabal would form.But I don't like the idea of making too close an association."
"Embarrassed about your own set of playmates? The Cabal reallydoesn't care about that. They're too worried about Voices that actgenuinely loco. Hell, they're much worse than you, I'm sure."
"That reminds me. They should be here any minute now. So what will you do with all the looney people the Institute has locked up here?"
"I'm not sure. It's against the rules to control other members andpeople with the Voice. We save it for special situations requiringcensure. Some of these people have the Voice. They may simply need alittle adjustment to return to more normal lives."
"Normal? You've got to be kidding."
"If we have to, we can make them mute again. They'll have a chanceagain, as soon as a little adjustment is made. A team will come in,remove the 'God' syndrome and fix the worst. I doubt we'll need todo much worse. As long as they're no longer a danger to the rest ofus."
"I hope so," said Bob
"Just the way I feel."
Bob closed his eyes, sensing an additional presence. He didn't need toroot around the room though to find it. The familiar symbols almostcried out to be found.
"Can I see your watch?"
"Huh? What for?"
"I just want to see the source of the symbols I keep..., they're atyour wrist."
"You see the symbols?!"
"I read a book. You read a cave wall. I think you and I may be unique.Most of the 'sparks' here are freaks of nature, finding their talentby one freak accident or another. You and I seem to have woken it byseeing the symbols."
Reluctantly, Jorge removed the watch. He pulled the concealedmedallion from it's hiding place. Bob turned it in his hands, baskingin a glow of definitions, descriptions and experiences from the redcoin like object. He handed it back after a moment.
"Very interesting, where'd you find that?"
"In a locket from the cave. I learned about the symbols through it,more so than the scrawls in the cave."
"An unusual keepsake. Are there more?"
"I've never seen another one, you?"
"Oh no," Bob lied, "I'd know if one of those had passed under my eyes."
They both peered out the window to the brightly light lawn. Silence fell over them, a quiet born of the strange situation. Trouble shooterrescued by amateur, waiting for the rest of the cavalry.
Jorge tried to think of ways to reach out to the younger man. Hewanted to know more about the book, yet somehow knew the subject hadbeen closed. Hands in his pockets, he looked at the tall man, wondering what to say.
"What will you do once we take over this mess?"
"I'm going to hide for a while, some place with lots of people."
Jorge grinned, "and probably lots of attractive women too."
"Yeah," Bob grinned back, "as many as I can find. I've got this habit,see..."
====
As Fran drove them away he looked back at the Institute.
Miki was acting snippish, jealous of Fran and the deep kiss from Bobwhen he greeted her. Bob deliberately made Miki watch as he gave Frana violent orgasm in the car. Miki's embarrassment was turning into adeep humiliation, and he could sense deep down she liked thetreatment.
He watched the manicured lawn and the frightening building vanished from sight. As they passed through the gates, his imprisonment passed away into a memory.
Too bad he couldn't make the Institute's organization vanish as easily.
====
From the balcony, it seemed the view went forever. She could make outDenver in the distance. It was hazy, slightly marring the rest of thecountryside.
Diane was confused. Heather was very important to her, but why werethey here? She wanted to go home, if only to get a change of clothes.The people they traveled with were in such a rush. Hurry to theplane, hurry to the car, hurry in the house. It was very unnerving.
Every now and then, the man who confused her by claiming to be Bobinsisted she service his peculiar needs. He still insisted on beingcalled Master. And Heather insisted she had to cooperate. He alwaysleft a foul taste in her mouth, in much more than the physical sense.He made her feel dirty.
He never touched Heather though. That was a small consolation.
She could hear his voice. He was talking to someone in the study above. They probably didn't know the window was open.
"I tell you we can still do it!"
"The Senator will be difficult to control. I'm not certain we cancontinue operations until we've re-established ourselves here."
"As long as we have at least one of the sparks, we can still sell the process!"
"No," a strange male baritone replied. "I won't chance it until we've gotten a few more under our thumbs. I do thank you for bringing Heather. But we've got to get these two sparks. I have the folder on Robert Lawrence, and our field agents are gathering the necessary information on Jorge Dansen as well. Too bad the debriefing material for him was lost."
"I only just got out of there with the spark. The reporter was with meat the time. I couldn't have gotten the tapes if I'd tried. You knowif I had, they'd be picking my brains too. Not just the lab techs weleft behind. And they don't need drugs to learn everything someone knows."
"I know, I know. But I don't think Jezabel will understand."
A shiver went through Diane, hearing the tone in the stranger's voice.
Out of her sight, Jones shuddered at the name as well.
====
The trip was uneventful. The probe at the gate was gone. Whetherremoved by the Institute or driven away by the Cabal, Bob had no idea.
They settled into the hotel suite very nicely, the women spreading outall over. They had a nice view of Central Park looking north from the balcony.
A man named Charles came by to visit. Jorge sent him. The man lookeda little like an academic, dressed as though he should pass for aprofessor. The wire frame glasses kept sliding down his nose.
Bob knew the Charles was in charge of Cabal security or somethinglike it. They chatted a while. Bob didn't tell Charles anything hehadn't told Jorge. Still, the man was grateful to Bob for helping. Heinsisted on a substantial reward from the Cabal.
The Cabal demonstrated their gratitude to Bob in a monetary way. WhenCharles learned how carefully he'd been accumulating his income, hearranged a sizable retainer fee. Bob was now a semi-officialconsultant of the Schmitz, Martin and Lear law firm.
They also promised to provide an accountant if he wanted. He'ddeclined. If someone else was going to watch his money, it would be someone he controlled.
It was uncomfortable having older siblings watching his every move. Even if they were being protective.
====
His traveling harem had gone shopping.
Betty was excited about visiting Saks. Bob was more interested in atown-house for the 'family'. First though, he had to get morefamiliar with the City. He decided to explore a little on his own.
Manhattan is huge.
Bob was boggled at the shear size of it, the density of thebuildings, the number of people. For a seventeen to eighteen milelong, five mile wide island, it was overwhelming him.
He went downtown to Chinatown. From there he walked north through thevillage, Greenwich Village. Past the New York University buildingsand through Washington Square Park. He stopped for an early lunchnear a used book store he'd found around 12th street.
He continued on. The crowds were amazing, rushing from place toplace, hurrying to get where they were going so they could rush somewhere else. He was unaccustomed to the waves of people.
At 33th street, an interesting game store had attracted hisattention. Too bad he really couldn't play competitively any more.His discipline would have to improve significantly to keep fromreading an opponent's mind.
He wandered around, sampling food from street vendors, immersinghimself in the crowds. In the heat, scantily clad women glowed astheir exposed skin became moist. Crossing Herald Square, he avoidedthe plethora of beggars in the little islands between the avenues.
After wandering about in a camera/electronics store for a while, he decided to visit some of the Museums. The shopping crowd was beginningto oppress him. Too many rushing people.
He climbed into a taxi in front of Madison Square Garden, across from the Post Office.
====
Courtney was walking alone through the Gem exhibit.
The day was very peaceful. She'd taken off work to avoid the heat in her office. Sometime, her boss promised, they'd get air conditioning put in. In the meanwhile everyone had to live with it.
Today she'd escaped. The tiger's eye was her favorite gemstone. There were a bunch of them here in the Museum of Natural History. The more popular stones attracted the tourists, but the tiger's eye were the loveliest stones here. She also liked the opals, but she knew the colors came from the moisture in opal, not the stone itself. Tiger's eye was its own natural wonder.
She wandered out past the moon rock, encased in Plexiglas of some sort. There the school aged kids were gathered with their mothers. Thedistant origins of the stone chunk attracted as much attention as the rare gems of Earth.
A tall man looked on, over the children. He seemed as fascinated as the kids. Was it her imagination, or was he watching her too? She was used to men looking at her though, they found her attractive.
She stepped out into the hall. She started towards the exhibit ofAmerican Indian artifacts. Brushing her red paisley dress smooth, shefailed to notice how it accented her figure. The low heeled, white shoes she wore set off the laced socks she'd worn well.
She passed a museum guard, whose head followed the swish of her dress' hem with momentary interest. He admired the section of exposed leg, a calf turned with gentle and elegant curves.
The old drums and pictures of tepees adorning the walls didn't attract her attention as much as the dugout canoe. She wondered how long it took to hollow out, the birch bark canoe had to be easier to make.
She clasped her hands behind her back, stepping from exhibit to exhibit. These weren't as interesting as the tiger's eye, but it remained a relaxing escape.
Behind her, a teenage boy admired the round shape of her bottom and the drop of her dark pony tail as his parents called him away. She never noticed.
She did catch a glimpse of the tall dirty blond fellow again,examining the same dugout she'd looked at a while ago. He washandsome enough, maybe she could introduce herself. He wandered offbefore she made up her mind. Sigh, so it goes, she thought.
In the hall with the insect models she shuddered. She slipped past them to see the whale. Hanging from the ceiling, it was impressive.She liked the elegance of its long sleek features.
She walked down the stairs, drawing attention from the male half of a couple going up. The guy's girlfriend punched him, whispered voices conveying disapproval of his behavior. She smiled to herself.
Before the case showing the stuffed Seals she spied the tall guyshe'd seen elsewhere in the museum. This time she was going to getclose. His dirty blond hair was neatly combed. He wore a stylish pairof trousers, a light cotton shirt, and dark running shoes. Shethought about introducing herself.
This whole thing was very unlike her. She almost never walked up to a stranger to introduce herself. She stepped over to stand beside him anyway, uncertain where her courage was coming from.
He turned, flashing her a sweet disarming smile. Her insides melted a bit. Nerves took over. She froze up, barely managing to smile back.
"Hello."
"Hi," she squeaked. A short pause occurred.
"My name is Bob. I'm only visiting New York for the second time."
"I'm Courtney," she bobbed up on her tip toes, guessing him to be about six foot four. Her five and an half foot height forced her to tilt her head back to look at his face. She could see his eyes linger on the rise of her bust, thrust forward by tilting her head.
"What would you say to accompanying me through some more of the museum?"
"Sounds promising."
They walked for some time. She lost track of where they'd been. He wasvery absorbing to listen to. If asked, she couldn't have said what he talked about though. He was so, so, well, interesting for some reason.
By the time they walked through the exhibit of dinosaur bones, and passed the large sea turtle, she had her arm intertwined with his. Herhead seemed almost magnetically drawn against his shoulder.
"How about we go outside, get a drink some place," he suggested.
"I'd like that."
As they emerged into the late afternoon sun, he allowed her to nuzzle against him as though they were long time lovers. His warmth wasn't the attraction, but attracted she was, clinging as she'd never done with anyone before.
"They blow up the balloons for the Thanksgiving Day parade on this street," she told him. He chuckled.
"I presume you mean they inflate them, not explode them."
She turned red for a moment, embarrassed, although she knew he was pulling her leg.
"It's great to come the night before the parade. Everyone comes. It's a huge party up and down the block. I've seen Woody Allen out here to see the event."
"Nice. Could be a lot of fun."
They walked away from Central Park, then south. He was particularly fascinated with a store featuring wind up toys. The name was "The LastWound Up" and they had to go in. He bought her a set of walking teeth.She laughed as they clattered across the countertop.
They stopped at a cafe, pulling up a table by the window. She hadCappuccino, he had Expresso. She'd never seen anyone put cream andsugar into Expresso. He called it Turkish style. He was remarkablyquiet now, letting her run her mouth about her life.
She told him how she'd come to New York to work as an actress. Shetalked about the problems with apartments, the job market, herfavorite recent movie.
When he excused himself to use the men's room she admonished herself. She was practically flinging herself at him. She'd only just met him, and here she was telling him her life story. It was very out of character for her, the aloof woman she'd become, but she wanted to spend the rest of the evening with him.
Hopefully, she would have many evenings with him.
====
In the men's room, Bob rinsed his face. Two men slipped in the two stall bathroom after him. He had just washed his hands, when one of them grabbed his shoulders and slammed him back against the wall.
A knife glinted in the glare of harsh bare lightbulbs. The brawny man before him started to lunge... never to make it. His eyes glazed over,then his accomplice froze as well.
Bob found the image of another man, a buddy, in their minds. They'dbeen told to roll him, take anything they wanted, but to leave himdead. They'd followed him since early in the morning. The buddy,someone they occasionally did work for, hadn't said why. And thesetwo never would've asked anyway.
He pulled everything from them they knew about their charming pal.Then he left.
About fifteen minutes later, a blue uniformed patrolman was listeningto the two confess everything illegal they'd done since kindergarten.They listened to him read them their rights, but they breezed onthrough everything again, explaining in detail where he could getevidence.
Bob by then was back with the girl. Very lightly adjusting herimpressions of him to make him as seductive a partner as she'd evermet in her life. A dream like lover or prince to her. She was dizzy ashe quickly either adjusted her the slightest amount, or by reading hermind took advantage of her own desires.
He was going to take her. And use her to sheath his tool.
====
Courtney enjoyed the flick, a romantic comedy about some guy, his kid and a truly improbable girlfriend. She held Bob's hand the entire time, unwilling to let him go.
The night was cooler. They walked to the upper west side, wandering around west of Columbia. Her apartment was near by, it was time to call it a night.
She took him along to her building stoop. They sat and watched the comings and goings from the neighborhood a little while.
"I've got to go to bed," she told him.
He smiled and took her by the hand to the door. She teetered back and forth a few minutes, while he stood there.
"Come up for a quick soda, but then you'll have to go."
His head tilted quizically, but he agreed. She couldn't escape the seductive draw he had about him. She found her eyes swallowed in hisdark gray pool like eyes.
Unlocking the door she guided him into the narrow apartment. Theliving room shared space with the kitchenette. Her air conditionerhad started on the time, so the apartment was cooler than out doors.Not much cooler, but enough to make it livable.
The bedroom, slightly unkempt, showed through the door next to thestove. She started to go pull the door to the bedroom closed, but hishand firmly grasped her shoulder.
She turned and her eyes again were drawn to his. She couldn't yank hereyes aside at all. Her mouth hung open as he drew close. She backedagainst a chair, stumbling, but not taking her eyes from his. Her headtilted unconsciously back as his lips met hers.
Finally her eyes were off his. They were closed as she lost herself inthe lusty exchange of greetings between their tongues. She could feelstrength in his arms as he reached behind her, pulling her torso closeto his own. A dream quality, as though she were only present as anobserver, crept over her.
She pulled back.
"I don't think we'd better..."
He drew her in again. The sensual touch of his body against her sent atingling and pleasant feeling into her stomach. The hum of the airconditioner covered her gasp of pleasure as he gently gripped herass, more a light massage than a grasp.
She tried to pull away, but his tongue held her like a magnet. She pressed against his chest lighter than she intended, planning to escape from his clasp.
Lingering kisses from him were covering her face. Chest heaving now with excited interest, she found her eyes were rolling from the sensation of being tenderly worshiped.
She didn't want to let this happen. She didn't. But Bob was in controlof the moment, pulling her in tighter, raining little goose bump raising kisses about her neck and shoulders.
Then his fingers found her breast. She drew in a sharp gasp as the electric bolt of arousal shot through to her throat. The fabric added its own gentle silk feel to his touch, giving the contact a jolting and burning sensation.
She managed weakly to pull back, panting. Lips swollen with lustfilled excitement, she shook her head trying to shake free from thecobwebs tangling her mind.
This couldn't be, she thought. She never let anyone in on the first date. And never necked or petted if she didn't know them pretty well. Bob though, he, well, he was almost mystically enticing. And well, shecould stop him now, couldn't she?
He drew her to the couch and pulled her down.
The sounds of City life were battering down the walls, sirens, yellingcouples, kids crying out in the night. She heard her own heart over the normal City noises, pounding excitedly as the man beneath her sucked in her lips, wrestled with her tongue, and took free liberties with her breasts.
It was a dreamy kind of excitement. A wild trip, a roller coaster with Bob's hands gently kneeding the concealed flesh through her clothing. Every time she opened her eyes they rolled about, bringing her head into gyrating motions of lust. The kisses he passionately endowed to her were searing hot, bringing a wet lust into her throat.
"Unnngh."
Her discussion was lowering to simple moans, she locked her hand aboutBob's wrist, the one with the molesting hand attached. But she couldn't bring herself to push the hand away as she knew she should.
His breath brought a flaming red heat to her skin. A crawling feeling of pleasure crept across the back of her shoulders.
"Oh, please, I can't..."
Her head lolled back as he treated her neck and throat to a bath from his tongue and lips.
"No. No. Don't do this..."
That villainous hand was resting on her right leg. Right at the knee. The fingers were caressing the flesh there, exploring the inside of her leg.
"Oh. Please don't do that..."
The hand slowly inched upwards. She snatch at it with her left handwhile he tongued the slight cleavage exposed in the red paisley print.However tightly she griped the hand though, she found herself almost guiding him forward, helping to lift the hem of the dress above her thighs.
Sensing her vulnerability, he was going to get his fingers on hersopping wet crotch. She was ashamed, shocked she was allowing a oneday acquaintance do this to her. The tips of his fingers teased her flesh through the wet panties. She knew he now was aware just how wet she'd become. She was certain her face was pink. The shame at letting him get this far tonight was affecting her breathing, bringing the panting to a heavier level.
"Ohhh! I don't want to do this, not tonight... ohhhh!"
"Sure you do," he whispered into the ear he was nibbling. A wet soft tongue explored the recesses there afterwards.
"No, no. It isn't right. Ahhh! I hardly know you..."
"Soon you'll beg me, I promise to get you hot enough to forget any reason for hesitating."
His fingers had teased her crotch to the point it was rolling on its own, betraying her professed wishes. Her pelvis was trying to join in,generating a rhythm she struggled to suppress. And failed.
"ooooohhh!"
Her tongue protruded its tip out, pressing against her lips. She could feel his mouth at her tits, chewing lightly through the cloth. Her nipples were shooting energy out her chest in all directions. Their erect state was clearly visible through the dress, any time he lifted his head.
"ooooohhh!"
A guttural groan rose within her. The day's excitement was growing into the night's excitement. Her body was engaged in sex without her permission. She couldn't stop him. His entire hand now cupped her crotch. Heat was rising from there as well.
"ooooohhh!"
She could feel him pull back a bit. Her dilemma at wanting to go on,and wanting to stop remained in his hands. He began to lift her dressup over her head. She struggled to stop him, pushing him away. But hesimply took her wrists in one hand and did the work with his other.Stripped to her bra and panties, she felt exposed. The shame she feltearlier rose again, turning her pink.
He paused only to chuckle at her embarrassment. His fingers again working their magic at her crotch. There was a magic too, for all the arousal he gave her, she seemed unlikely to come soon. She was on the up side of a roller coaster, and there was no telling when she'd come down.
Her body's excitement grew. Her mind was wallowing in the shame at theloss of control over her own desires. His finger tips flew along the length of her most private parts, forcing the fluids to rise inside.
"ooooohhh! unnnggh, stop, unnnggh, please stop... why are you, ooooohhh!, doing this to me???..."
The spiral of excitement climbed higher as her hips lunged against hishand. Her head rolled. And again he stopped. She couldn't decide whether to scream for him to leave or to continue.
He lifted her. Carrying her draped across his shoulders like so much waste in a large sack, he hauled her to the bedroom. She never let anyone in here. She knew she was being violated, but her body was an accomplice in the act. He eased her onto the bed, and pulled off the panties, her shoes, and undid the bra she still wore. Her body continued to throb with desire against her wishes.
Still wearing her lacy socks, she was rolled onto her back. He stood there undressing as she watched panting.
"Don't do this. I beg you, stop now. Maybe we can do this some other time, when we've known each other longer."
He chuckled again.
"I'm taking you now. And instead of begging me to stop, you'd best consider begging me to fuck you. You might want to get over eventually, and you'll only get there if I take you."
"No, ooooohhh, can't be true."
He was beside her again, naked. Her flesh against his flesh. She couldfeel the draw, the magnetism, a seductive pull from the man. He had her body under his sway, and she couldn't change that.
"ooooohhh!"
Her moaning commenced again. He wrapped his arms around her, spooning her with his stiff prick against the crack of her ass. Right hand cupping her crotch again, he cupped her left breast in the other. His lips worked across her shoulders to her neck and back.
Goose bumps ran up and down the length of her body. She couldn't keep her legs together. Her right foot desperately sought to be behind his legs, pulling him closer to her. A finger slipped into her vagina, sending pulses into her.
Her already heightened state accelerated, her left arm pounding against the mattress, seeking release. She gasped. She moaned. The airin her lungs gushed out, only to be replaced in seconds by a rush of fresh oxygen.
"No," she gasped again. "no..."
His cock was rubbing in and out along her cheeks. A tingling pleasant feel rose from her bottom. Where she lay now, trapped in Bob's arms, she couldn't change no matter what.
She needed to come. She had to come. The orgasm she needed was justanother step on the ladder of ecstasy, she could tell. However, nothing changed to give her the release her body demanded. Frantically, she pushed herself farther along, and just as franticallythe release moved another step away.
"No. no, ooooohhh!"
"You want to come?" came his harassing voice.
"Oh Yes! ooooohhh!"
"You'll have to beg for it..."
"AAAHHHH, I-I CAN'T!"
"Oh, come on now, let's here it. 'Please fuck me, please fill my pussy', you can do it..."
"no, no, aaaahhh, nooooo..."
The fingers in her cunt began to work her clitoris, the nerves virtually shouted in combinations of pain and pleasure. Her body was pounding against him, rocking the mattress now.
"You either beg, or you won't get what you want..."
"OH GOD, why are you doing this to me...?"
"Because you're so pretty as you plead with me. It excites me, and youseem to crave this kind of treatment."
"no, no, aaaaahhhyyyyyaa!"
"Oh yes..."
"You're humiliating me. nnnnngggh, you bastard."
"Yes, but it's making you so fucking hot isn't it? ISN'T IT?!"
"No, no, no, .... aaaahhhh, yes it is you fuck."
"Be nice, beg...."
Her cheeks were being prodded nicely by his manhood. She wanted him inher now. She was horribly ashamed of herself for failing to stop him from going this far, but now she was trapped in a cycle of arousal. Requiring release, now she knew begging for it was the only way.
"Okay, please fuck me....nnnnnnggg."
"What? I don't think that was very good... try again."
"GOD! fug me, please, oh please put your prick in my cunt and make me come."
"Good, much better. You keep it up nicely and I may yet let you come."
"AAAHHHHIIEEE! unnngh, unnnggh!"
Her panting grew heavier, the heaving of her chest as he abused the nipples was madly rhythmic. She'd fuck a goddamn horse if it would gether off now. She had to have that cock in her, and she had to have it now!
He pulled her feet up onto his shoulders. Maddeningly, he admired the lacy socks a moment. Then he just teased the lips of her pussy with the tip of his prick, pulling away as she tried to lunge her crotch against him to get a plunge into her. She felt like a slut begging,and now a bit like a whore, trying to press him into her like this.
He was grinning.
"Before I fuck you, you should tell me what a useless rag you are. I want to hear you say how you are making yourself my property, forever."
"You fucking bastard. I begged. I PLEADED. Please fuck me, goddammit!Can't you see how desperately I need it? I want you, I want you so badit hurts inside."
She rolled her head from side to side again. Her body writhing out of control.
"Yeah, but that's old news. I want to hear you give me ownership of your body. I want you to admit you're no better than a slave..."
"Aaahhhh! I give myself to you! please, please fuck me. Please treat me like property, but please fuck me now!"
"Close, not treat you like, you are property. Say it."
"I'm property, yours, body and soul. GoD! CAN'T TAKE IT. PLEASE!?"
"Good bitch. Now..."
He plunged into her. The fullness was grand! She rolled her head, ignoring the fact the right swing made her hang out over the edge.He pumped. She rejoiced as he pounded away, hammering with practiced skill.
"Tell me, everything we agreed to while you come!"
Humiliation swept deeply into her soul. It bit into where she kept herself respect, bringing out the shame she'd grown inside since sheasked Bob in. She was low, an animal, no more important than a slug.She bit back her grunts, moaning as she began to speak,
"I'm yours. unh, I belong oooohhh! to you. I want to be fucked. Useme as a rag. Unnngh! I need you to screw me hard! Please don't stop! unnnh..."
Suddenly she felt the spurting of semen into her intimate parts. He grunted out a stern "YEES!". But she still hadn't come. He slowed down, she writhed about even more.
"You promised me, please don't stop now! Please!"
"Roll over bitch."
"WHAT!"
"You heard me."
Her humiliation knew a new height. Desperate for release, she rolled. He pulled her up to her knees and pushed her face into the pillows in front of her.
"Fuck me, please, let me come!" she continued to plead, knowing it didn't matter. He was going to do whatever he please with her, and shewould happily consent. And assist.
He was remarkably stiff for a man who just came. His prick rubbedagainst her little rosette, the nether hole, an even more privatepart of her anatomy. She never would've considered doing this before.She whimpered as he pushed his prick into her little asshole.
"Yooow!" she yelped as he pressed it deeper. Her body was still rolling with waves of pleasure, anxious to orgasm. He pressed another inch into her. Surprisingly the fullness was desperately exciting as well. His cock finally pressed all the way home, his balls resting against the wet bottom of her cunt.
"Unnnnggh!" she mouthed, breathing the sound out as well. His fingers found her clit again, and rubbed it in little circles.
"Ready slut?"
"Yes, please fuck my ass, god please fuck me hard!" and she whimpered again.
His dominance of her was complete, she'd yielded everything she could.There simply wasn't anything left to give over tonight.
His in and out motions built slowly. To her amazement, she found herself pushing back, forcing her ass to accept the bludgeoning instrument of invasion. She could feel the violation deep within her, her panting heaving from her in waves.
Then. Then it began. She could feel the white heat rising. Flashing fires raged up from her ass, filled her from her clit, and even surgedoutward from the nipple he'd begun to pinch so brutally she thought she must be bleeding.
"OOOOOOOHHHHIIIIIIEEEEE!" screamed her voice, as loud as she'd ever managed. Her body surged through a second orgasm following close on the heels of the first. His cock unleashed another pulse of fluid intoher, leaving seed inside her most private regions. She screamed again,releasing another wave of orgasmic energy, almost slamming her head against the wall before her.
She collapsed. Still kneeling, her body relieved of the tight tension of waiting, she gasped for air to recover. As she did, she could stillfeel him filling her ass. The humiliation returned in strength. She was too embarrassed to speak.
He pulled out slowly, leaving her with a feeling she was missingsomething. She suddenly felt lonely without him in her. She longed forhis penis within her, anywhere in her. She felt a longing well upwithin, desire for his touch. A desire to be a bare object, a toolfor his use. She wondered at this nugget of desire, turning it in hermind.
He rose. Slapping her sharply on the bottom. She smiled at this sign of ownership he'd made. At least he liked her, she thought.
====
"Hiya, Jorge."
"Where are you Bob?"
"New York. Met your Mr. Charles."
"Not Mr. Charles. Charles is his first name."
"Really? Doesn't matter. How would the Institute trace me here? I mean, I had two guys try to kill me."
"Jesus. How in the fuck could anyone find you that fast? Maybe scanners at the airport?"
"No, no. I'd notice that. Gotta be something else."
"Maybe a simple surveillance thing. Someone recognized you from a photo. It's possible, although I have a hard time figuring out where they'd spot you. Maybe they tumbled through the hotel reservation system. I don't know."
"I guess. I just thought you'd like to know. I'm gonna look for their boss. Call if anything breaks on your end."
"You bet. Maybe New York isn't such a good idea."
"Maybe I'll be able to backtrack them if they keep it up."
"Good point. Good night."
"Yeah..."
click.
He hung up the handset.
The naked sleeping woman was a sweaty mess from their sex. She was lovely though, serene in her repose. Lacy socks still in place.
****
Part 11 _High Acid Content_
A warm summer day in Brooklyn. The sun was high. Sounds of the cityhad dropped off as Bob walked into the park. The breeze wasn't providing much relief.
The park had drawn him, pulling him away from his ride. Somethingcalled to him, something with presence. He released the driver,sending him back to his own trivial errands. There were plenty ofother chauffeurs if he wanted one.
Today's journey started by searching for the hit men's boss. Nothinghad come of it. The man, it turned out, died in a brutal argumentshortly after ordering the attack on Bob. As a path of investigation, it totally washed out.
Bob walked the wide paths, relishing the break from his search. Therewould be other leads to follow soon. He'd have to let Jorge know aboutthis. The death seemed to indicate someone was carefully coveringtheir trail, afraid of discovery.
He paused to watch the leaves above, still in the sun, as the world passed by below. He wondered what happened to the breeze he'd felt earlier.
A hundred yards away, a kid with oriental ethnic origins stood. Heheld a rifle by a tree, trying to line Bob up in his sights. Therifle was an Air Force survival .22, one of those little jobs thatfolds up into its own stock. Difficult to hit targets at any distancewith, but easy enough to conceal.
The trigger squeezed, the sound a sharp snap. The shot missed.
Before he could fire again, Bob had him. Bob scanned through his mindlooking for clues to the hidden mastermind. Once again, it led toanother man who ordered him offed. The kid had been told to watch forBob where the dead man used to hang out. This time the trail wouldlead to China town.
Bob was astounded the kid managed to follow him. As he searched theboy's brain, he found enormous experience at working marks. Apickpocket and child con artist for the last three years, this wasjust the first time he'd been asked to kill someone.
The killing would make him important.
It would gain his membership to the Tong. He would rise from theranks of petty thief to someone with power if he succeeded. Bob felta little bemused at the ambition, to be a bigger minnow in the samepond. Bob could identify with the goal.
Adjusting the young assailant's loyalties was simple. Bob sent thehas been assassin to find a place of concealment near the hotel. He'dbe taking him along when he went to the Tong's headquarters.
The boy scampered away, something like a frightened rabbit, aglow withthe task from the new gang he'd joined.
Bob remained where he was, considering the attraction he felt earlier.It was very strong now. He couldn't reach out to touch the odd geas,but it remained tenuously there. Then something tweaked his interest.
It was a tree. The one the youngster used for concealment. The treewas short and stunted, nothing growing near it for twenty or thirtyfeet. For some reason the tree radiated symbols, a little like theamber like medallions.
The sense was vaporous, out of reach every time Bob strove to contact it. There was a feeling of hidden intelligence, a separate ego, an active set of thoughts. Still he couldn't reach the stream of symbols,unable to quite read them.
Bob felt at his wrist. He'd had a watch made like Jorge's to keep the amber like slip of coin. The symbols weren't slipping through the shield he'd fashioned around it. The tree was its own source of the symbols.
The tree was unusual for this park. It was the only one of it's kindhere. It bent with twisted, gnarled, almost muscular, branches. Thethin leaves were healthy and green. They were narrow, about fingerlength, green, flat and very sparse.
It felt good to touch the tree. The odd pull vanished as he felt the coarse bark. It was as though the thing was pleading like a dog,for attention, a little petting, a little affection.
After a few moments, he decided there was little more to be learnedfrom the tree itself. So he wandered the park to consider his odddiscovery.
Park paths took him away from the mystery for now. He relaxed,problems could simply sink away into oblivion until much later.
====
A single bird careened amongst the trees.
Light wind gave the waving branches a surreal atmosphere, almost dreamlike. The manicured meadow was peaceful in the sunlight, empty save for the occasional avian adventurer. Fresh cut grass smell lingered, but the wall of trees about the field moved to and fro without concern for the activities of such mere mortals.
The park was oddly empty, not just this one field. Bob didn't mind.The privacy was a good touch after the last few months of living inManhattan. He lay back on a blanket he'd 'borrowed', closed his eyes,and soaked in the quiet.
As he relaxed he cast about him with probes of thought, seekingactivity, a caution brought about by the attempts on his life. Tryingnot to dwell on the threat didn't prevent him from taking precautions.
No one nearby was harboring threatening thoughts about him. Oh, someguy at the far end of the park was contemplating committing amugging. Bob saved the elderly couple the punk was eyeing byperforming an instant act of reform on the kid's psyche.
There was also a young woman, he could sense her. She was about 18,and just out of sight amongst the trees around the field Bob wasrelaxing in. He eased a gentle hint of curiosity into her, somethingto bring her within sight.
She stepped out to the green field, walking close enough to give hima good view. Olive brown skin, dark black hair, she was about 5'9-10" tall. Her legs were almost golden in the sun, looking almost aslong as the rest of her body. He knew it was an illusion, but theirstraightness also drew his attention. She wore tight, almost toorevealing red shorts, and a halter top which restrained what appearedto be very pleasant assets. Some kind of silver jewelry graced herneck, the end of which was secluded among those same assets.
Bob wondered what she would sound like in orgasm. He wondered, isshe be one of the screamers, a moaner or would she whimper in a totally submissive state of grace. Or, he smiled to himself, is she one of the ones who crossed the boundaries and had giggling fits?
She turned to face him. He could see wide eyes, soft red lips, andstately chiseled Roman nose. Her cheeks were smooth and high,accenting the fire in her eyes. The dark hair framed her face, alsoaccenting her features, showing her beauty off as though she were aporcelain doll.
He reached out to her and played lightly along her nervous system withthe symbols. It was a serious performance, her body an unusual musical instrument with unique tones and resonance.
She gasped, bringing one slender supple arm up so her fingers brushedher lips. The other arm crossed her torso beneath her chest, fingersholding to her side. Eyes dimming as her eyelids struggled to remainopened, she almost writhed in place from the invisible grasp. Herhead nodded forward, then lurched back, flinging the black hair overher shoulders like a mane. Her breath rasped in sudden uncontrolledheat. Her swaying body moved smoothly into an almost dancing rhythm.
He let go physical control.
She remained standing, gasping and regaining composure as he releasedthe hold he'd taken of her. He was pleased with her response. Itshould be more fun to manipulate this woman from child, than simplysqueeze her body sexually dry in one quick burst.
"Oh!" she said, coming to her senses, realizing he was watching and grinning at her. "Oh, I don't, I, well, I don't know what came overme."
"That was very interesting. Come on over and sit down."
"I can't. It wouldn't be a good idea, I think."
He relished the way her lips rolled as she spoke. The facial expressions she used while speaking were acts of sensual behavior as well.
"Only for a few minutes, really."
She cocked her head as though in thought, unaware Bob had made her mind up for her. The idea of fleeing passed quickly.
"Okay," as she walked forward, hips swaying, an invitation to direct and immediate rape. Bob admired the flexing movements of her waist as she dropped elegantly to the grass near him.
"I'm Bob. And you...?"
"Beth. Beth Covecce."
"Beth, we can have some fun together. Bet you'd like that."
"I'm not sure, I don't know you, like I said before. I shouldn't even be talking to a strange man alone in the park."
"Have I threatened you?"
"Nooo." She force the admission from herself.
"Have I done anything other than talk to you?"
"Well, nooo."
"Where is the harm in sitting and talking with me?"
"I don't know. I just feel uneasy about it."
Bob could feel her trepidations better than she could. He was thrivingon it, in fact. The nervous reaction to being suddenly aroused sostrongly in front of a total stranger brought mild fear up from hergut. Her sullen concern excited him.
She looked at him, big browns appraising him as though he were a prospective employer. Her hands folded smoothly in her lap, arms ever so slightly pressing her breasts together and out. Bob felt his own juices stir.
"What do you do Beth?"
"I'm going to be a student at Columbia, this fall. I'm going to enter the business program..."
"You still live at home?"
"Yes. I'll commute to classes."
It was Bob's turn to be reflective. She'd better dress moreconservatively for that trip. Dressed the way she was, she invitedsexual assault in this city. It was all he could do to keep fromtumbling her right now. But he realized the thrill, the power, theexcitement of using his talent was best drawn out.
"What do you do Bob?" She came to the conclusion she subconsciouslydecided to risk meeting him, so she was going to get to know him. Hecould sense her will trying to take control of her actions. Hesmiled, knowing how helpless she was. She took it to be interest inher friendliness.
"I consult for a law firm in mid-town. I was exploring different parts of the city. Today I thought this park looked interesting."
"Yes, it is nice. A little patch of quiet and calm."
A pause lengthened into reverie. They both watched a squirrel zipacross the grass in front of them. The mad dash was both frantic andcurious in nature. A small flock of pigeons settled into a picnicarea at the far end of the field.
Her legs stretched out, showing the turn of her ankles in gentlegeometry. Bob watched her hang her head back, showing the smoothexpanse of tender neck, silver necklace vanishing into her cleavage.The neck appeared yummy enough to sink his teeth into. He chuckled tohimself, almost a vampire like thought.
"What's funny?," she caught his eyes with hers again.
"I was just thinking about vampires and how tasty your neck looked just now."
She reddened up. The pink color overcame her tanned skin, giving her alook of innocence. She tucked her head down, trying to conceal her embarrassment. She didn't see how this aroused Bob.
The quiet returned again. Bob could feel she wasn't sure why she'd satwith him, and the remark about her neck disturbed her Italian Catholicupbringing. What to make of this new acquaintance of hers in the park?The attempt to fathom his comment seemed to be eat into her thoughts.
"Do you have a boyfriend Beth?" He already knew she did. He was looking for more ways to bring out the embarrassed pink in her face.
"Yes, his name is Joe. It's really Joseph, but he likes me to call himJoe."
"Do you do things with him?"
"Oh yes," came vivaciously. "We go out to movies and dinner all the time. He's so sweet. We're going to get married after college. He's going away to Holy Cross. Holy Cross is in someplace called Wooster. Only it's spelled like the cooking sauce, you know Worcester or something. I think." She pronounced the name like Westchester,probably more familiar.
"No Beth. Do the two of you do things in private together?"
"Huh?" Then she turned red again as it dawned on her what he meant. She looked away from him, and spoke, "No, we're waiting until we get married."
"That's a shame, you don't know what you're missing."
"I can wait, thank you." Her face became wooden, not pleased with the direction of the conversation.
"I can show you, if you want."
"I think I'll go now, thank you very much." She started to get up. Asshe reached her feet, Bob sank a set of curiosity symbols into her,and a twinge of desire to try something with him.
Standing there, looking at him as though he'd torn her clothing off, she pondered. He could see the gears clicking in her head. Actuallya stream of symbols spinning in a whirl, including the ones he'd added.
"I guess I could hang out a while. It's not as if I need to go anywhere or do anything today."
"That's nice. I'd hate to see you leave when we were just getting to know each other."
"Um, yeah." She stretched herself back out on the grass, her skin almost glowing from perspiration in the warm summer weather. At least,it seemed the sweat came from struggling with the hot weather.
"So what do you two do?"
"Um, I'd rather not talk about it." The embarrassment was strong, the taboo subject of sex and intimacy was bringing her to an uncomfortable state of uneasiness.
"Oh, come on now. It can't be so bad."
She pinked up again, turning away before almost whispering, "We kiss."
"Kiss? That's all?"
"He sticks his tongue in my mouth. I like it, but it's kind of gross."
Bob laughed. He couldn't help let his raucous laughter roll him overin the grass. This was the worst, the most embarrassing thing sheexperienced so far about sex?
"What's so funny!?"
He calmed down. The bridge of her nose wrinkled up as she used astern expression. Dimples were slightly visible in her cheeks.
"You're embarrassed about necking? In this day and age, when virginityis so incredibly disposable? I'm hardly sure I know what to say."
"You! You! You!" she sputtered at him.
"It's okay! Calm down. Come over here, that's right, come on over here."
Pouting like a rebuked child she crossed her arms.
"I won't hurt you, I promise."
She crawled over where he was sitting. She knelt next to him. Hepulled her around, placing her head carefully in his lap. Sheresisted lightly, but not too seriously. Along with her furtiveglances, she managed a nervous smile for him. Her hands clenched intofists over her chest, a barrier against advances.
He smiled at the resistance, knowing how hopeless it really was. Hebent forward, giving the barest of kisses, almost brotherly. Shepushed him back.
"Joe and I..." she trailed off as he made a more serious effort to engage her in passion. His tongue levered between her lips and glided along her teeth. She yielded to the kiss, opening her mouth and allowing him entry. Her tongue remained elusive, evading his own as hesought after it for greater interaction. Yet her hands were cool, nowagainst the back of his neck as she pulled his face into her own.
Yes, she thought, this was nice. But Joe, what about Joe? Shamefully,she felt, she was betraying Joe even by just necking with Bob. Bobwas so, well, in charge. She knew Joe could never be this enticing,drawing her into a sensual experience like this.
Bob enjoyed the sensation of her inner embarrassment. The pink shadeof her face as her eyes closed with each passionate embrace wasfurther visual confirmation. She entered into necking with minimaladjustment, a light tweaking of her interest, her curiosity. Thehumiliation was an enjoyable side effect.
His hand rested on her bare tummy. The skin's surface was smooth and soft, muscled underneath, but delicate to touch. She twitch and pushedat his arm every time he moved the hand up her rib cage.
Against her struggling resistance, his hand cupped her breast through the material of the halter. The flesh beneath pillowed his hand nicely, more than filling his hand.
"Stop!," she squealed, pulling back from him. She rolled off his lap, and started to shake her finger at him. "I don't do that sort of thing. Keep your hands where they belong!"
"Where did you think they belonged?" As he asked he sought out the resistance inside her. She contained many oddly conflicting views, anyof which could cause a lot of trouble. "Tell me how it felt."
"It felt...," uncertainty swept up in her. He prodded her interest and desire again. She was confused, her face screwed up in a semblance of deep thought.
He rode the cyclone of symbols in her head, interjecting feelings ofpleasure, blocking sensations of fear. There were many elements in thespinning thoughts giving rise to fear. Every time he thought he'dgiven her counter thoughts to overcome the fear, another would pop up.Once it was an image of some nameless nun, slapping her for sometrivial error. An idealized image of her father flew past, certain initself he would never do this with her mother...
Reluctantly, she drew close again. She sat beside him, offering herlips as a sacrament to him. Once again her hands gathered themselvesinto little fists, but she struggled to keep them down on her lap.
He allowed her to worship through the meeting of their lips. Theirtongues returned to the tenuous game of chasing each other around intheir interlocked mouths. Her brown eyes closed in gentle submissionat each kiss, giving her lovely face an appearance of grace.
Right arm held her across her back, he lightly held her close by theshoulder. As they necked, he used it to pull her once more into hislap. Between kisses, her brows furled, eyes pleading him to do herno harm.
Tension ignored, she allowed his hand to cover her breast unimpeded. The nipple popped to a stiff erection under the halter. She gasped, feeling a sinful pleasure seep into her chest from his touch.
"Oh!" She gasped it out, looking to the side. He rolled the nipple, still behind the cloth, between his fingers and thumb. Her lips openedwith a sharp breath. She clenched her eyes shut, as though in pain rather than the soothing pleasure he knew she felt.
He slid his hand under the halter, cupping his palm against the flesh.Her head snapped back, eyes open again, a gasp expelled with startled surprise. Her hands came up again, both grabbing hold of his forearm.Yet she allowed him to continue, rolling her head with rhythmic breaths, coming from low in her diaphragm.
His left hand found the bow and knot at the back of her neck. Hepulled it undone. Rolling back the cupping halter revealed theunattended breast, a pale mound of soft pliant skin, tipped with anipple whose color almost matched her lips. The areola was almostthree inches across with the knob jutting outward just so.
He bent down to her chest. With the tongue's flat middle, he lickedher almost light enough not to be felt. But the nipple's skintightened immediately. He took the time to curl his tongue about therubbery knob, lashing as well, back and forth. The flesh hardened,stiff erect, and pointing outwards from her chest.
She was rolling her head now, rubbing back against his leg and wavingher silken hair about. Her eyes rolled back, the lids shuttering openand closed. For all her shame in allowing him to use her body, sheenjoyed the sensations all his attention gave her.
Pulling his hand free from the halter's bottom string, Bob caught a glimpse of the end of her necklace, a little silver cross. He smiled, and moved it so she couldn't fail to see what he was setting aside. A huge surge of shame and guilt flowed through her, washing in amongst the sensations of pleasure. He chose this moment to tweak her nipple harder than before, bringing another gasp of pain and pleasure from her soft red lips.
"unna, ooohh...," she moaned.
She strove to suppress the guilt and shame, to enjoy the luxurious sensations his petting brought out. It was a mixed battle, bringing out Bob's own arousal.
He played with her. The nipples were sensitive instruments, controlling her arousal without modifying her mind. She rode about on his lap, something like the sporadic movement of tree tops in the wind.
Teasing at her now, he settled back, watching her face enjoy the his manipulation with only one hand. Then he slowed to a stop. She settled against his stomach, whimpering.
"I never knew. I never knew how nice it would be," she whispered.
"You still don't. All we did was some gentle petting."
"I, um, thank you."
"We're not done you know."
"No?" She shuddered nervously.
"I just think we'll find someplace else to play."
She sat up, starting to retie the halter in place.
"Don't bother. Take it completely off, now."
"What!?"
"You heard me. We'll both enjoy it more."
"But...," she nearly whimpered.
"I insist. Do as you're told."
"Um, as you say," she said. She hesitantly removed the halter,handing it to Bob, who tucked the cloth into his rear pocket. Hepicked up his things, and they began to walk.
She kept looking about. Afraid someone would see her walking, titshanging out, with only the little silver cross over them. Thinking ofthe cross brought out another bout of humiliated shame. But Bob knewshe now had become determined to explore the experience a little longer.
====
The street wasn't empty, and several people were stared at her. No one said anything, no one would in Brooklyn. But she felt filthy. The degradation of walking down her own block on the way home, without anycover over her full breasts, was eating into her composure.
But Bob refused her quiet plea to return the halter top. Walking under the windows where friends were certain to be looking out.
Worse still was what he was doing as they walked past people sheknew. In the most familiar manner, his arm was around her back. At themost embarrassing moments, he reached under her arm and cupped herbreast. The fingers pinched her nipples, shooting a fire of pleasurealong the rib cage and up to her throat. The feelings were intense andso good. She enjoyed the use he was making of her, even beforestrangers. Not to mention the friends and neighbors who were watchingher pass.
Bob sucked in the emotion, excited at how she'd reacted. He was also pretty exhausted, causing so many people to forget seeing the two of them. There were far more than he expected in the five blocks from the park.
Beth was near tears, but stoically accepted her fate. The tearscouldn't hide her heightened breathing though. The humiliating walkcame to an end as they entered the hallway to the brownstone. Theyentered her family's apartment and a sigh of relief came out.
Bob knew relief would be short lived. He had already probed theapartment as they entered.
Air conditioning licked along their sweaty bodies. The cool air gaveBeth at least a series of attractive goose bumps. She was veryunsettled, having brought him home for their fun. However, her motherwould be shopping for some time, and Dad wasn't usually home untileight lately.
As they stood in the living room, Bob cupped her breast and pulledher face to his for a passionate kiss.
This was the moment Beth's mother stepped into the room from the kitchen.
"What in the hell?!" she shouted.
"Mother!" Beth's arms tried to cover her nakedness. Red streaks shotthrough her complexion, her head hung to one side as though beaten.
"You slut! This is how you repay us?! The Good Lord knows, we've fedyou, clothed you and..." Mrs. Covecce stopped in mid-sentence. Bobturned to Beth and sucked in the sensations of humiliation,degradation, and guilt the girl was exuding. His rock hard prickstrained the confines of his trousers.
Then he looked back at the mother.
She also had long jet black hair, the same slender but full figure,and a delightfully lovely face. Beth must have inherited the browneyes from her. Her stern look was gone, dropped into a trance likestate. Her clothing was interesting considering the weather.
She wore a heavy smock like felt shirt, a mid-calf length skirt, anda pair of sandals. What he could see of her legs were almostidentical to Beth's and her hands looked delicate but strong. Theshirt was billowy enough to conceal the exact shape of her breasts.
She couldn't be older than 37 or 38. Her face just didn't carry thewrinkles of any more age than that. He figured with a little make up,the mother and daughter could pass for sisters, twin sisters.
He adjusted her mind symbols. When he let her free again, she would bein an odd sort of servant mode. She'd do anything for him. She turnedher life over to him for everything until he reset her later. Shestill would hold her own views and express them, but she'd defer toanything Bob wanted.
It was easy enough to do, just not exciting to take her this way. Theconquest wasn't the same. Bob wondered how other Voices got anyexcitement without slower incremental control, allowing the otherwill to fight back. Then he let go of the thought.
"Beth," he prodded her to look up.
"What?" She looked at her mother, "What did you do to her?"
"Nothing yet. What's her name?"
"Judith, but Dad calls her Judy."
"Sit down in the large chair Judy," he commanded. She walked over scowling again and sat down. "How would you like to see me fuck your daughter, Judy?"
"NO!," squealed Beth, "Not in front of mother!"
"Oh yes dear," her mother replied, dripping acid. "You've been such aslut, you may as well get plugged now. If I get my way, your father will take a belt to you later."
Her shame rose further, tears welling from the depths of her eyes. Bobturned her around before her mother, and kissed her passionately. Sheresponded even more strongly now. Humiliation brought the heat out in her.
Bob reached for the young woman's tits. He fondled them as he kissedher, knowing Beth could no longer resist the bright pleasure he gaveher. He pulled back to watch her reaction to being used before hermother. Her heat was fanned by the crushing pressure on her nipples,and a moan escaped her throat.
"You little cunt," said the mother, "you've been screwing around all along, haven't you. Why else would you sound so much like a whore?!"
"moth..." Beth gasped at a sudden twist Bob gave her nipple. "yess."
She staggered in place. Her head swayed with lust.
Bob stopped molesting the girl. He stepped towards her mother. Thenhe turned, looking back at the vision of sex standing confused beforehim. Uncertainty made her fidget.
"Take the shorts off, and anything underneath too," he commanded.
She stared at him for a moment, then turned away and began undoing thezipper. While she was doing so he kicked his shoes off, and began tounbuckle his belt. As the hot pants hit the floor, Bob's trousers hit too.
She turned around, displaying the curly black hairs at her groin. She tried to cover the pink parts with her hands, self conscious being nude before her mother and Bob both.
"Pretty good looking daughter you have, Mrs. Covecce."
"So you're going to rape my baby, are you? What kind of..."
"Save it cunt," he interrupted. "When I'm done with her, you're goingto beg to be fucked too."
"You wouldn't dare! You filthy cretin. Do you really think I'll allow you to manhandle me that way!?"
"Yes you will, and you'll like it too."
He bit back the anger he'd started to show. It was his own fault, not taking the time to more completely take the other woman's mind. Just for fun, he sent ecstatic jolts shooting through the snarling woman.
Like her daughter had reacted in the same role, she blurred into asensual haze. Her eyes rolled back, lips parted, and rolling sinewave like motions began in her body. She moaned and threw her headback, intently watching his eyes whenever she could keep her ownopen. A hand instinctively raised to her mouth, she sucked a knucklein past the teeth. Her shoulders arched back, and her abdomen rolleda little in lustful heat.
He released the hold he'd seized on her nervous system. The symbolswithdrawn, she blinked. Aware how she'd behaved, she turned her headaway. He read the concern in her, a concern that she was no betterthan her daughter.
Beth, also watching this, was both aroused and embarrassed by hermother's heated response. Mothers never have anything to do with sex,do they? This was a challenging concept to the young woman. Oh sure, sex to make babies, but not for fun.
"Now Beth," Bob returned to his initial play thing. The only thing shestill wore was her silver cross. It pleased him to know she imaginedit burned her. It scalded her for sins she believed were about to becommitted. "Sit down on the floor. Spread your legs and touchyourself."
"I can't do that! Mother told me it would make me sick."
"Hmm, maybe we can fix that." He eyed her mother. "You go join her. Strip down to your birthday suit and sit along side. You can show her what to do."
The older woman stood and rather mechanically unbuttoned the shirt, peeling it back to reveal a black lace bra restraining assets to compete with her daughter. The skirt restrain her walking stride as she moved along side her daughter.
She unzipped the skirt, pulling it down around her knees, and finally over her feet. In equally smooth motions she removed a small slip, andthe bra. Her panties were also black lace, and were soon in the pile with the rest of her attire.
She sat, spread her legs, and began to rub her clit immediately.
"You spawn of Satan! How can you make me do this?" She startled asshe rubbed the pleasure button. Realization passed across her visage."You did this to Beth too! I'll do anything you want, just leave mybaby alone. Please, I beg of you..."
Bob smiled, maybe leaving her in control of her opinions and ability to speak wasn't such a bad idea. She saw this whole thing as an act ofGod's will, the devil's actions for sure. Her own shame was on the rise, only she was able to express her fears.
"Ahhh!, no, no, no," she said. Her hips had abandoned her control, and were humping against her hand. Beth joined in, again aroused by the sight of her own mother, fucking herself with a finger.
Bob enjoyed the bouncing motions the two sets of breasts were making.Every motion Beth made carried flesh into rolling movements. Judy wasbobbing them up and down as she fingered herself, forcing the fleshinto excited circles.
"Oooooh," Beth made a round shape with her lips, panting, moaning, andmoving as much as her body demanded for the deep feeling.
"Aaaahh, unngg!," cried the mother. She would occasionally whimper andwhine as though she'd been injured. Then a burst of "yes! YES!" would spout from her lips and she would be moaning again.
He could make out the hands in both cunts, rubbing the pink tissue with fury. A chorus of moans from the two women grew louder and more intense.
The mother came first, at least she knew a little of what to expect.
"YESS! YESS!," she screamed, slamming her head from side to side. The black hair flew about giving the appearance of total abandon. Her bodywrithed about, thrashing against the floor. As she finished, her eyes were filled with tears, sobbing sounds began to come from her.
Beth's moaning had become stronger. She was completely oblivious now to her mother's state. Her lips swollen in lustful red, she rolled hertongue along the soft surfaces. Her head bobbed and her eyes slipped to half mast. She grunted and moaned, occasionally whimpering with pleasure.
"OH!" Her body went into convulsions. She began to flop about furiously, and then rigidly pulled herself into a ball. The orgasm came so quickly and passed just as fast.
Bob finished undressing while the mother and daughter lay side by side. He knelt beside Beth's head. She smiled.
"That felt so nice." She was still in the haze of after sex pleasure. He grinned at her. Her mother was looking at the far wall, trying not to meet his eyes.
"We're not finished yet."
"What should I do?," she asked.
"Get up and suck on my cock."
"Oh. I can't do that."
"Of course you can. You'll find it very exciting."
She turned away a moment. Her mother was unwilling to meet her eyes atall. Beth got up to a kneeling position and tried to take the stiff member in her hands. The red nails accented the difficulty she had in holding his prick. She couldn't bring herself to get a good hold on it.
He took her, controlling the motions more tightly than before. Her hand now wrapped about the stem, she leaned forward and opened her mouth. Tongue out over her lower teeth, she began to lap at him as if he were an ice cream cone. He pushed arousal signals along the paths of symbols in her mouth and tongue.
Her excitement grew as she licked and finally sucked him into her mouth. He could feel the massaging tongue, rubbing the bottom of his prick. He released control again, now that she was getting involved more heavily.
She tried to drive him past her teeth into her throat. He'd left asense of desire to please him. She worked on evading the gag reflex,unconsciously aware of his enjoyment being deep inside of her. Hisprick slid in and out along her lips. The moisture of her mouth andthe gentle arousal from her tongue were bringing his heat up.
Watching her face, with the cheeks sucked in to aid in producing vacuum, he could see her eyes were locked on his own face. She watchedhim for his release, uncertain what to expect.
He took hold of the back of her head, forcing her to plunge him deeply. He penetrated her throat, aiding her by modifying her natural reaction to the cock at the back of her mouth. Her lips rolled smoothly at the root of his cock, her nose gently pressed his tummy.
Plasma hot semen pumped into her throat, he could feel the spasmingmovements inside his cock. The release felt good, her mouth feltgood, his hands clutched in her hair felt good. He breathed in,trying to recover already.
He let her go. She gasped for breath. When she could control herbreathing again her face grinned up at him in exultation.
"I did it!" As she realized just what she'd done, and the look of exultation changed to one of startled guilt. Her own pronouncement brought the tinge of red to her face.
"You sure did," he responded.
Her mother had a look of shock on her face. She was stunned as much byher baby's happiness at sucking cock as the act itself. Bob grinned,knowing who controlled the situation in any case.
He sat down on the couch. Crooking a finger to Beth's mother, he summoned her over.
"Your turn," he tried to sneer, but it came out more like a request.Although he had no problem dominating his toys, he just couldn't makehimself sound mean yet. "You get it up for me again. No using yourhands either."
Her arms draped across his legs for support, Judy began to lick at hisprick with a bit of disgust, a reaction from her upbringing, not fromher body. Bob realized how she was reacting. He began to give hershooting sensations of pleasure with each contact of her tongue orlips. He caused the little jolts to trace down her torso to her titsand groin. She began to become excited at making contact with hisorgan.
Beth watched this, entranced. Her mother was sucking a cock. Sucking the same cock she'd just finished sucking herself. Her mother seemed to like it too! Her brown eyes opened wide in amazement. Soon, her motherhad Bob stiff again, the short third leg hard as before.
Bob stopped her mother, who now seemed reluctant to cease. Judy allowed herself to be pushed to the side. Bob was set on taking Beth, getting a cherry for himself.
Beth looked at Bob's stiff manhood. Although not large, she thought ithuge. She knew she'd had it in her mouth, even to her throat. Yet somehow it looked too large to fit inside of her.
He began to kiss her. She felt him guide her hands to the object of her interest. Judy, her mother, was sitting to the side whimpering as she was left out for now. Beth could see her mother, jaw open, hands playing with her own breasts. Having her mother watch this left her feeling very used indeed.
His hands were on the cushions of her chest, now and then twisting at the nipples, bringing a gasp from her throat. She was panting with anticipation, wet in her crotch. She tried to thrust her hips into hisbody. She needed the physical stimulus.
He took hold of her thighs. Pulling them apart, he exposed hermaidenhood. He was determined to pop her cherry for her. She knew itwas coming, her fluids were dripping now.
"Oh, please, please don't hurt me. Please," came the plea.
He pushed her ankles, slender muscular curves, up above her shoulders,bending her up double. She tried to hold open her pussy lips for him, waiting for the violation of her body she now knew was coming.
With a hand to guide himself, Bob pushed the first inch into her. She whimpered with surprise at the slight pain. Gently, ever so gently, he pressed forward. The pressure hurt quite a bit. Then suddenly there was a light tearing and he slipped in further much more easily. The pain was still there for a moment.
As he began a more rhythmic in and out motion, she felt a pulse ofheat, an energy throbbing up from her cunt. The feeling came from thetop where the length of the prick rubbed hard against her. She beganto buck back against the pressure there, trying to increase thestimulation.
Bob enjoyed her expressions as they flashed across Beth's innocent face. A grinding fight against pain to outrageous ecstatic pleasure. Asilent scream to a hazy lost in lust softness. The tight pulled back lips, exposing teeth as though in anger, to the fish like kissing motions.
He dropped his face to hers and plunged his tongue into her mouth. Shetried to wrap her arms around the back of his head to pull him deeper in her mouth. Her legs reached around his hips, using her heels to pull him into her groin.
The heat rose within her. Like a brushfire it seared her torso, through her chest to her throat. As they continued to kiss, shestarted to scream, forcing her breath into his mouth as she let loose.She started to whimper and cry as her body continued to lurch throughthe rest of its orgasm.
He held back. As she finished her orgasm, he pulled out. She continuedto cry, working into a sobbing mess. He scanned her, but this was justher recovery from orgasm. She probably would always cry afterwards. The guilt at feeling so good was tremendous. She slowly recovered, smiling.
"You best run off and clean up," he told her. There was a bit of bloodshowing, the last remnants of her hymen. He grinned as she scampered off.
He turned to Judy, who was fingering herself.
"You need attention."
"Not from you, you pervert," she snarled.
He blocked her from orgasm using the symbols. Her lust was growing rapidly, bound to peak even if she didn't come. He excited the sense of pleasure rising from her clit.
"Hmm, unngh!" The moan dripped from her as she flopped her head to theside.
"You won't be able to come until I let you. Yet you will get hotter and hotter as each second passes."
"OOOOOHH!" Long dark hair splayed out behind her, making waves of its own.
"You'll have to beg for release." He sat down in the chair, relaxing.
"Unnngh!" Her legs straightened out sharply, her hips bucking.
"Hi," Beth said returning to the room. She came to an abrupt halt,seeing her mother thrashing about on the floor.
"Sit down Beth. Enjoy the show," Bob directed her to the couch. She sat without taking her eyes off the sensual display.
"OOOOOHH GOD!" Neck muscles taut, the facial expressions Beth's motherused were of hot struggle. Struggle for release. Bob stepped up the erotic signals from her chest and groin. He threw in a tingling sensation along her neck, where a lover might nibble if so inclined.
"PLEASE! STOP THIS!," Judy shrieked.
"You know how to end this already," he replied.
"GOD! YES, PLEASE COME FUCK ME! OOOOOH," and she slipped into a seriesof grunting moans. "PLEASE, I NEED IT. AARRH! FUCK ME, FUCK ME."
Bob laid down, allowing his penis to stand up from his waist.
"Why don't you do the work bitch..."
She crept over to him and swung a leg over him. With the slight but soft fingers of her right hand, she guided the organ into her drippingslit. Dropping quickly into place, she impaled herself upon his cock.
Immediately she began rocking and grinding into him. A moment later, Judy had her hands splayed over his chest, head bent forward. Her eyesfluttered as her hair formed a billowing tent over their heads.
Bob could see her puffy lips, tongue dashing in and out with each panting breath. Drops of sweat rolled down the sweeping breasts, swinging before his eyes.
She strove to milk him, trying to clench muscles in her vagina. Thegrip was firm, but not real tight. He could feel her tighten and loosen along his length. Her hips rolled with more and more urgency ashe tweaked her pleasure centers with even more heightening symbols.
"Annngh! UNNG! Annnngh! UNNG!"
Her patterned moaning and grunting got stronger. She leaned back, jutting the ample mammaries upward from her body as she leaned on her hands. He reached up and began to twist her nipples. The rest of her breast's flesh rolled in waves like human jello.
"Oh!" she exclaimed with every sharp brutalization of her nipples.
Bob felt the rush of semen starting to form in his groin. He releasedher artificially restrained orgasm, pinching her nipples as hard ashe could.
"AAAA!!!"
Her eyes ground closed, she forced an animalistic grunt through clenched teeth and tight lips. Every muscle in her body tightened as hard as rock, the only movement she allowed herself was the wild, untamed, and violent thrashing of her head. Hair flying every which way, she shuddered to the core of her being.
His high pressure surge plunged into the depths of her womanhood. The seed flowing freely from his cock. He grunted through two releases of semen into her already wet tissue.
She stiffened again. An aftershock of sex hit her, a mild additional orgasm. The roughness of the act was letting go slowly, giving her further surges of pleasure up and down. She finally whimpered and rolled off Bob.
Bob smiled at the ceiling in lustful afterwards reflection.
====
He took the mother once more, making her enjoy herself far more thanshe'd ever imagined possible. He took Beth again too, plunging intoher ass since she wasn't on the pill like her mother. Her humiliation fed his desire to a furious flame.
When he left, the mother was set on learning more about how to pleaseher husband. So she could get more out of the intimacy as well. Bethwas set on teaching Joe everything she'd learned.
He'd been forced to adjust the two so they wouldn't destroy theirlives trying to get their partners involved.
It was very difficult to work around their theological beliefs withoutdestroying their personalities. He wondered to himself how the thrustof Christianity had become so opposed to sexuality. The admonishmentsagainst usury were more severe in the Bible. As far as he remembered,the admonishments against sex were just warnings that it distractedfrom worship. Of course, the pleasant little embarrassments gave himsuch a thrill.
He didn't want Beth or her mother without those sweet humiliatingsensations they radiated like beacons. He wasn't sure if he'd eversee the two women again. But he also kept their phone number.
Serendipity. This leisure pursuit was exhilarating.
====
Peters stood behind Jones. He waited anxiously as Jones and Heatherslipped into the entertainment room Thadeous commonly retired toafter paperwork.
Thadeous was deeply engaged in reading.
Jones pointed to his boss, and nodded to Heather. She nodded back andbegan to concentrate. Her brow broke into a sweat, she seemed tostrain, clenching her fists tightly.
"Heather dear," a voice spoke from within the room. "Don't strain yourself too hard for Jones just now. He didn't know it wouldn't work."
The well dressed leader of the Institute stood, setting a book aside.
"Peters, I'm surprised to see you. I thought you'd have told Jones to forget the idea. You knew what would happen."
"I did, but he insisted. I couldn't tell him why. I didn't want theSpark hurt."
"You go now. Take her with you. Why don't you let her play with her toy for a while." The reference to Diane set a smile upon the tech's face. The smile worked itself into a grin.
"Thank you sir."
Peters took the red head by the arm and led her away. Diane would service him as well, allowing him to play in the brutal manner he now liked. Heather would guarantee it.
"Jones. What am I to do about you? You know I don't want to send youto Jezabel." He sighed audibly. "So you finally noticed I never use ashield?"
"Yes sir." Jones sweated profusely. His little coup d'etat blown by the most unexpected result. Did this mean the man confronting him was a Spark too?
"You shouldn't take long to believe I'm a spark." Almost reading his mind. "But it isn't the case, not at all. I just happen to be immune to their influence. My uniqueness led to rapid advancement when I started work for the Institute.
"No, I'm no Spark. But now you tried to use one to take over from me. Again, what do you think I will do?"
"I expect you'll send me off to her."
"Ha!," the immaculately accoutered man laughed. "Nope. Actually I can't afford to lose you."
"What then?"
Walking across to the windows, Thadeous breathed out a sigh.
"Look, I know what you want. You want to be able to control people like that little whore we just chased out. I'm the man who will give it to you. You need to be patient though. First my goals. We will control the politicians when we can get the talent to answer to us, not some half crazy...," he waved his hand in emphasis, "lunatic like the spark who escaped."
"What are you saying?"
"First we have to get the solutions through technology. That's why it was so brilliant of you to remember Peters. He worked on the Spark simulation project. He's been reforming a research team. They need to finish the work. Without interruption from some rogue Spark who could tear us all apart, even me."
"So then...?" Jones began to fidget, wondering why he hadn't seen the need for the completion of research.
"Just stick with me. Between the two of us we can toss Jezabel aside,and soon we'll run the whole country. Then you can play with thelittle sluts to your hearts content. Give me your loyalty. Just stickwith me!"
"Ah, yeah." He looked out the window, looking at the mountainside below. "Okay. I apologize. I'll stick with your game plan, you just see to it I get what I want too."
"Deal."
They shook. Jones thought to himself, this is the most human he's everacted around me.
Thadeous thought, if I can only hold a team together. It will workyet.
====
It was a long time...
The trees still stood deep in the mountains of Norway. Trees twistedwith the terrible climatic changes. In a valley below the Glittertinden,they sheltered well, prospering despite the ages of Ice and Cold.
At their roots, a translucent red stone remained, sometimes mined forit's unique qualities. The guardians of the trees had permitted it.The stone was not really precious, simply unusual, and totally uselessto most people.
A handful of the people passing the valley could be heard. Yet evennow, those same people would only discover the skill if it awakenedfor them.
The guardians didn't care, the trees didn't care.
From a far corner of this spinning world, a call came. The skill hadreawakened. An interesting change in the scheme of things.
In time, all the cosmos would grind to a halt and collapse in onitself again. Trees and guardians were watching. Because it wastheir purpose.
Must everything have purpose?
In the deep northern chill, the stars answered with a silent 'no'.
****
Author's note...
I've been told some of the sex scenes seem tacked on to the plot.( :) <== note smiley ) In some cases this is true. Some scenes getwritten because they seem like fun, then lay to the side waiting foropportunities to be shoved into the story.
However, the lengthier than expected sex scene in this episode wasdeliberately planned to provide at least one secluded plot point forthe 'climatic'
Of course the embedded book pun was ir